to Healing my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house being situate neere the South banke of Humber in the Countie of Lincolne In which place and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning whilest I passed an idle yeere I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings the particular obseruations of my former Trauels to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure After this yeere spent in Countrey solace the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland Of which iourney being to write in another manner then I haue formerly done of other Countries namely rather as a Souldier then as a Traueler as one abiding in Campes more then in Cities as one lodging in Tents more then in Innes to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland I haue of purpose added there out of my ordinary course the like of Ireland onely for trauellers instruction I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone calling himselfe The Oneale a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales and this I will doe according to the course of the former Part namely in this place not writing Historically but making only a Iournall or bare narration of daily accidents and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads wherein each point is ioyntly handled through all the Dominions of which I haue written Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances by the way of preface higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement About the yeere 1169 not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged to Gurguntius and some Brittan Kings Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster against the King of Meath And this Earle marrying Eua the daughter of Dermot was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford and whilst he abode in Ireland first Dermott Mac Carthy King of Corcke and the South part of Mounster and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick and the North part of Mounster then Orwark King of Meath and Roderick King of Connaght by singular priuiledge ouer the rest called the King of Ireland and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after In the said Henrie the seconds raigne Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster About 1204 Iohn Courcy of English bloud Earle of Vlster and Connaght did rebel and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling were subdued by King Iohn who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster About 1291 O-Hanlon some Vlster Lords troubling the peace were suppressed by the English Colonies From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues and both were subdued by the English Colonies In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish in which infinite number of the Irish perished Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice who held the place sometimes for few yeeres sometimes for many In the yeere 1340 Iohn Darcy an Englishman was made Iustice for life and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any but some few of the Royall bloud About the yeere 1341 the English-Irish or English Colonies being degenerated first began to be enemies to the English and themselues calling a Parliament wrote to the King that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish or English borne in Ireland About the yeere 1361 Leonel Duke of Clarence was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster Hereformed the English-Irish growne barberous by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish most profitable to them which caused them likewise to take Irish names and to vie their language and apparrell To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament and great reformation followed aswell therein as in the power of the English for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy and after till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish About the yeere 1400 Richard the second in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes and thirtie thousand Archen fully to subdue the Irish but pacified by their submissions and no act of moment otherwise done he returned with his Army into England After to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant he came againe with a like Army but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England During the said Kings Raigne Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts sent from England and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 and Hen. the 5 by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden In which from the first Conquest of Ireland to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster especially among the Northerne Irish so as that Prouince from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English Neither reade I therein of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland except voluntaries and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish and the meere Irish as between the English-Irish themselues were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome During the
Fitten to Robert Annesley to Edward Barkley to Sir Henry Vthered to Sir William Courtney to Robert Strowde and to their heires were granted 96165 Acres with rents nine hundred three thirty pound foure shillings halfe penny sterling In Corke by patent to Vane Beacher to Henrie North to Arthur Rawlins to Arthur Hide to Hugh Cuffe to Sir Thomas Noris to Warham Sent-leger to S t Thomas Stoyes to Master Spencer to Thomas Fleetwood and Marmaduke Edmunds and to their heires were granted 88037 Acres with rents fiue hundred twelue pound seuen shillings sixe pence halfe penny sterling In Waterford and Tripperary by Patent to the Earle of Ormond to Sir Christopher Hatton to Sir Edward Fitton to Sir Walter Rawleigh and to their heires were granted 22910 Acres with rent three hundred and three pound three pence sterling These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent as they were bound with well affected English but either sold them to English Papists such as were most turbulent and so being daily troubled and questioned by the English Magistrate were like to giue the most money for the Irish land or otherwise disposed them to their best profit without respect of the publike good neither did they build Castles and doe other things according to their couenants for the publike good but onely sought their priuate ends and so this her Maiesties bounty to them turned not to the strengthning but rather to the weakening of the English Gouernement in that Prouince of Mounster Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone the worthy Antiquary Camden mentioneth Neale the Great tyrannising in Vlster and great part of Ireland before the comming of Saint Patrick into that Kingdome about the yeere of our Lord 431 adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely not onely till the English entered to conquer Ireland about the yeere 1169 but after that to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce attempted to conquer that Kingdome about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time Doneualdus O Neale started vp and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster and true Heire of all Ireland Further Camden addeth that after the appeasing of these troubles this new King vanished and his posteritie lurked in obscuritie till the Ciuill warres of England betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar Family deposing Richard the second of Yorke Family and vsurping the Crowne though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time nor so long as the noble Brothers of Henrie the fifth and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued After betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family this bloudy war was long continued but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third a double Vsurper both of the House of Lancaster and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke After in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth both these Houses were vnited and so this bloudie warre well ended From this time behold the Pedigree of the Omales Owen Oneale Hugh mac Owen Art mac Hugh Neale Moore mac Art Hugh Mac Neale Moore Owen Mac Hugh Neale Moore offered to serue against traitor Hugh Foure sonnes Tirlogh Hugh Bryan and Henry liuing when Hugh Oneale rebelled Phileme Roc mac Art Henry Mac Phelime Roc. Turlogh Mac Henry of the Fuse Rebell with Hugh Fiue sonnes then liuing Henrie Mac Owen Oneale married the Daughter of Thomas Earle of Kildare a Giraldine Con More or Great married the Daughter of Gerald Earle of Kildare his Mothers Neece whose Father and himself waxing bold vpon the power of the Earles of Kildare tyrannised ouer the people and despised the titles of Earles Marquises Dukes or Princes in regard of that of Oneale Con Sirnamed Bacco or Lame succeeded Oneale who cursed his posterity if they should learne English fow Corne or build houses to inuite the English His power being suspected of Henrie the eight and the Kings power after the suppression of the Earles of Kildare being feared of him who had rebelled with the Earle he fayled into England and renouncing the name of Oneale and surrendring his Inheritance held by the Irish Law of Tanistry by which a man is preferred to a boy and the Vncle to that Nephew whose Grandfather ouer-liues the Father and commonly the most actiue Knaue not the next Heire is chosen had his land regraunted to him from the King vnder the great Scale of England as to his Vassall with title of Earle of Tyrone Thus in the three and thirty yeere of Henrie the eight an Act of Parliament was made in Ireland with consent of the three Estates of that Kingdome whereby the vsurpation of the title of Oneale was made capitall to this Family and King Henrie and his successors the former stile of Lords being changed were stiled Kings of Ireland and the Lawes of England were receiued to be of force in that Kingdome Phelime Hugh eldest sonne Turlogh Brasilogh Six sonnes at least then liuing and able to serue the Queene Shane or Iohn Oneale succeeding his Father by killing his Brother Matthew and vexing his Father to death was cruell and barbarous and tyrannically challenged the neighbour Lords to be his subiects as Mac Gennys Mac Guire Mac Mahown O Realy O Hanlon O Cahon Mac Brien O Hagan O Quin Mac Cartan Mac Donnell Galloglasse And when Henrie Sidney expostulated this being Lord Iustice in the absence of the Earle of Sussex Lord Deputy he offered to proue by writings that his Ancestors had this authoritie ouer them denying that his Father had any power to resigne his lands to the King which hee held onely for life by Tanistry Law without the consent of the people being to chuse Oneale that is the chiefe of the name Hee made warre against O Realy and imprisoned Collogh Mac Donnell But when Thomas Earle of Sussex L. Deputy led the English forces against him he by the counsel of the Earle of Kildare sailed into England and submitted himselfe to Q. Elizabeth and after for a while conformed himselfe to obedience and ciuilitie But when hee tirannised ouer the Irish Lords and they craued succour of Henrie Sidney Lord Deputy in the yeere 1565 he leading an Army against him seng Edward Randolph with seuen Companies of Foote and a Troope of Horse by Sea to Derry and Loughfoyle to assault the Rebell on the back Against whom the Rebell turning all his forces was so defeated as hee fled for succor to the Scots whose brother he had killed and they at first entertaining him wel after fell to words killed him in the yeere 1567. After in a Parliament at Dublin he was condemned of treason and his lands confiscated and a Law made that no
let you know that as it cannot be ignorance so it cannot be want of meanes for you had your asking you had choice of times you had power and authority more ample then euer any had or euer shall haue It may well be iudged with how little contentment wee search out this and other errours for who doth willingly seeke for that which they are so loth to find but how should that be hidden which is so palpable And therefore to leaue that which is past and that you may prepare to remedy matters of weight hereafter rather then to fill your papers with many impertinent arguments being in your generall Letters sauouring still in many points of humours that concerne the priuate of you our Lord Liefetenant we doe tell you plainely that are of that Councell that we wonder at your indiscretion to subscribe to Letters which concerne our publike seruice when they are mixed with any mans priuate and directed to our Counsell Table which is not to handle things of small importance To conclude if you will say though the Army be in list twenty thousand that you haue them not we answere then to our Treasurer that we are ill serued and that there need not so frequent demands of full pay If you will say the Muster-master is to blame we much muse then why he is not punished though say we might to you our Generall if we would Ex Iureproprioiudicare that all defects by Ministers yea though in neuer so remote Garrisons haue beene affirmed to vs to deserue to be imputed to the want of care of the Generall For the small proportion you say you carry with you of three thonsand fiue hundred foot when lately weaugmented you two thousand more It is to Vs past comprehension except it be that you haue left still too great numbers in vnnecessarie Garrisons which doe increase our charge and diminish your Army which VVe command you to reforme especially since you by your continuall reports of the state of euery Prouince describe them all to be in worse condition then euer they were before you set foote in that Kingdome So that whosoeuer shal write the story of this yeeres action must say that We were at great charges to hazard Our Kingdome and you haue taken great paines to prepare for many purposes which perish without vnderstanding And therefore because We see now by your own words that the hope is spent of this yeeres seruice vpon Tyrone and O Donnel We doe command you and our Councell to fall into present deliberation and thereupon to send Vs ouer in writing a true declaration of the State to which you haue brought our Kingdome and what be the effects which this iourny hath produced and why these Garrisons which you will plant farre within the land in Brenny and Monaghan as others whereof We haue written shall haue the same difficulties Secondly VVe looke to heare from you and them ioyntly how you thinke the remainder of this yeere shal be imployed in what kind of warre and where and in what numbers which being done and sent Vs hither in writing with al expedition you shal then vnderstand Our pleasure in all things fit for our seruice vntill which time We command you to be very carefull to meete with all inconueniences that may arise in that Kingdome where the ill affected will grow insolent vpon Our ill successe and the good subiects grow desperate when they see the best of Our preseruing them We haue seene a writing in forme of a cartell full of challenges that are impertinent and of comparisons that are needelesse such as hath not been before this time presented to a State except it be done now with a hope to terrifie all men from censuring your proceedings Had it not bin enough to haue sent Vs the testimony of the Counsell but that you must call so many of those that are of slender experience and none of Our Counsell to such a forme of subscription Surely howsoeuer you may haue warranted them Wee doubt not but to let them know what belongs to Vs to you and to themselues And thus expecting your answere We ende at Our Mannor of Nonsuch the fourtenth of September in the one and fortieth yeere of Our Raigne 1599. The Lord Lieutenant being nettled or rather galled with this letter resolued to leaue Adam Loftus the Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Sir George Cary Treasurer at Warres to gouerne the Kingdome in his absence and presently sayling into England posted to the Court where altogether vnlooked for he arriued the eight and twentie of September and presented himselfe on his knees to the Queene early in the morning being in her priuate chamber who receiued him not with that chearefull countenance which she was wont to shew him but after a briefe conference commanded him to retire to his chamber and there to stay vntill hee knew her further pleasure from whence his Lordships next remoue was to the Lord Keepers house in state of a prisoner The list of the chiefe Officers of the Kingdome and the Army and the disposall of the forces made in September 1599 when the Lord Lieutenant left the Kingdome Officers and Gouernours Lord Lieutenant the Earle of Essex Lord President of Mounster void by the death of Sir Thomas Norreys Place of chiefe Commissioner of Connaght void or prouisional Lieutenant of the Army Earle of Ormond Treasurer at Warres Sir George Carey The Marshals place of Ireland void Master of the Ordinance Sir George Bourcher Marshall of the Campe prouisionally Sir Oliuer Lambert Lieutenant of the Horse Sir Henrie Dauers Serieant Maior Sir Arthur Chichester Colonels of Horse Sir William Euers Sir Griffin Markham Colonels of Foote Earle of Kildare Earle of Thomond Lord of Dunkellin Lord Audley Lord Dunsany Sir Edward Denny Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Charles Piercy Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Edward Harbert Sir Charles Wilmott Sir Henrie Power Sir Arthur Sauage Foure Corporals and a Prouost-Marshall of the Army The disposall of the forces Horse in Mounster The Earle of Thomond 25. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Sir Warham Saint Leger 25. Captaine Thomas White 50. Foote in Mounster Earle of Thomond 200. Master Treasurer 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Henry Power 200. Sir Edward Denny 150. Sir Anthony Cooke 100. Sir Charles Wilmott 150. Sir Francis Barkley 100. Sir Iohn Dowdal 100. Captaine William Power 150 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Browne 100. Captaine Kearnys 100. Captaine Bostock 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Rande 100. Captaine Flower 100. Captaine Diggs 100. Captaine William Tirwhit 150. Captaine Parken 100. Captaine William Hartpoole 100. Captaine Francis Kingesmil 100. Horse in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 50. Prouost Marshall 10. Sir Theobald Dillon 15. Captaine George Blunt 12. Foote in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 100. Lord of Dunkellyn 150. Sir Arthur Sauage 200. Sir Thomas Bourke 100. Sir Gerrald Haruy 150. Sir Hugh O Connor 100. Sir Theobald Dillon 100. Captaine Badbye 150.
one of the Colonels of the Army 150. Captaine Vaughan 150 Captaine Thomas Coche 100 Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Ellis Flud 150 Captaine Ralph Bingley 150 Captaine Basset 100 Captaine Oram 100 Captaine Lionel Guest 150 Captaine Leigh 100 Captaine H. Clare 150 Sir Iohn Pooley 150 Captaine Masterson 100 Captaine Stafford 100 Captaine Atkinson 100 Captaine Hales 100 Captaine Alford 100 Captaine Pinner 100 Captaine Orrel 150 Captaine Sidney 100 Captaine Windsor 100 Captaine Sidley 100 Captaine Digges 100 Captaine Brooke 100 Captaine Rand 100 Captaine Pluncket 100 Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra and the two Colonels aboue named Sir Matthew Morgan and Sir Iohn Bolles 4000. Carickfergus Garrison Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200 Sir Fulk Conway 150 Captaine Laurence Esmond 150 Captaine Egerton 100 Captaine Norton 100 Foote 700 Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnol 200 Captaine Blanye 150 At Carlingford Capt. Ferdinando Freckelton 100 Foote 450. Foote in the Prouince of Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 200 The Earle of Thomond 200 The Earle of Clanrickard 100 The Lord Dunkellin the Earles eldest sonne 200 Sir Thomas Burgh his younger sonne 150 Sir Robert Louel 150 Sir Tibot Dillon 100 Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Captaine Tibot Nelong 100 Captaine Hugh Mostiun 100 Foote 1400. Foote in the Prouince of Mounster Sir George Carew Lord President 200 The Lord Audley 200 Sir Henrie Poore 200 Sir Charles Willmot 150 Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres 100 Sir Richard Percy 150 Sir Francis Barkely 100 Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100 Sir Iohn Barkley 200 Sir Gerald Haruy 150 Sir Iohn Dowdal 100 Sir Richard Masterson 100 Captaine Roger Haruy 150 Captaine Thomas Spencer 150 Captaine Flower 100 Captaine Sheffeld 100 Captaine George Kingsmell 100 Captaine Garret Dillon 100 Captaine Hugh Oreilly 100 Captaine William Poore 100 Captaine Saxy 100 Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine George Blonnt 100 Foote 2950. Foote in the Prouince of Leymster The Lord Deputies Guard 200 The Earle of Southampton 200 The Earle of Ormond 200 The Earle of Kildare 150 The Lord of Dunsany 150 The Lord Deluin 150 Sir Grorge Bourcher 100 Sir Richard Wingfeild 150 Sir Christoper Sant Laurence 200 Sir Charles Percy 200 Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Sir Richard Moryson 200 Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150 Sir Henrie Warren 100 Sir Garret More 100 Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Henrie Follyot 150 Sir William Warren 100 Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Sir Oliner Saint Iohns 150 Sir Charles Ocarrol 100 Sir Henrie Dauers 200 Sir Iames Fitzpeirse 150 Sir Francis Stafford 200 Sir Henrie Harington 100 Capt. Thomas Williams 150 Capt. Roe 100 Capt. Toby Cafeild 150 Capt. Iosias Bodley 150 Capt. Francis Shane 100 The totall of the Foote 14000. A list of such as the Lord Deputy could draw into the field to prosecute Tyrone all consisting of the companies lying in Lemster and those of the Newrie and Carlingford Horse The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 325. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 3200  Foote Horse Out of these taken to guard places til the returne of the Army 810 20 Dead paycs allowed in each hundred of foote 9 and in each fiftie horse 4 288 26 Totall 1098 46  Foot Horse Deduct this 1098 out of the Foote and 46 out of the Horse and so remaines for the Lord Deputies Armic in field 2102 279. Out of this a further allowance though vncertaine must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly Obserue that many Gunners Canoniers Armorers and Clerks of the Ordinance some at foure s. some at two s. per diem and an Inginere at ten s. per diem That some sixteene Surgians that chiefe at fiuel the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate and some ten other Preachers dispersed at thirty or forty s. the weeke each are all paid by the defalcation of one pay in each company of foot and likewise of certaine sures of apparell due to the same companies And that the Commissaries of the Musters raised from fiue to twenty at three s. 4 d. a piece per dièm are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince the rest are distributed to be resident in particular garrisons Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present It remaine I should discend to the briefe narration of the Lord Deputies particular Counsels and actions against the Rebels About the beginning of Aprill it was determined in counsell by the Lord Deputy and the generall assent of the Counsellers that the Ilander Scots should be hired to serue against Iames Mas Sorley That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey was the fittest for that purpose and vpon his refusall Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most That they should not land till the end of August and remaine in pay as occasion should serue their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth or for the default of Cattell fixed by the day And that they should land betweene the 〈◊〉 and Oldenfleet except they thought some other place fitter Two Inhabitants of Caricfergus were appointed to treat with these Scots and they were to haue the L. Deputies Letters to the Earle of Argile and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland for the furtherance of this businesse But this Councell tooke no effect by reason the course was disliked in England In the same Councell it was propounded how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field which in all probability could not be for some two moneths after And it was resolued to prosecute the Rebels at one instant both on the borders in the North and in Lemster For the North borders 650. foot and 100. horse were to lie in garrison in Dundalke 7 co foot and 50. horse at Ardee 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry and a hundred foot at Carlingford If Tyrone drew not to a head it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes Ferny Obanlons Countrey Mac Gonnis his Countrey and other parts of Monaghan and the Cauan If Tyrone drew to a head then it was concluded his
hands of Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres a Ploclamation signed by the Queene to be published for making the new standard of mixed monies to be onely currant in this Kingdome all other coyns being to be brought in to the Treasurer And likewise a letter from the Queene requiring the Lord Deputy and Counsell to further the due execution of the contents of this Proclamation and by some plausible graces done in generall to the subiect in the establishing an exchange of this coyne into sterling money of England taking away the impositions on sea coles transported into Ireland and in particular to the Captaines of the Army in allowing their dead paies in mony after the rate of eight pence per dicm and some like fauours inuiting all to swallow this bitter pill which impouerished not only the Rebels but her Maiesties best seruants in this Kingdome onely inriching her Paymasters sitting quietly at home while others aduentured daily their bloods in the seruice The twentieth of May the Lord Deputy and Counsell aduertised the Lords in England that they had giuen order to print 300. of the Proclamations for the new coyne to be published through all parts of Ireland at one time That they had in Counsell agreed vpon a generall hoasting for this yeere to beginne the last of Iune following And in the meane time while that was preparing that the Lord Deputy would draw the forces to Dundalke vpon the Northerne borders there to watch opportunities of seruice and specially by his presence to animate the new submitties to attempt some thing against the Arch-traytor Tyrone and to put them in blood against him and his confederates And that his Lordship towards the time of the said hoasting purposed to returne to Dublyn and to the end he might find there all things in readines for his intended prosecution of Tyrone in his owne Countrey they besought their Lordships that victuals and munition might with all possible speed be sent thither out of England The foresaid generall hoasting is a rising out of certaine foot and horse found by the subiect of the fiue English shires and the Irish Submitties to assist the Queenes forces and these together with some of the English Companies his Lordship vsed to lay in the Pale for the defence thereof at such time as the forces were to be drawne into Vlster The rising out of the fiue English Shires and the Irish Submitties Vizt Of the County of Dublyn Besides sixteene Kearne  Horse Archers Horse  Horse Archers Horse In the Barrony of Balrothery   In that of Newcastle nil 18  nil 26 In that of Castleknocke nil 11 In that of Cowlocke nil 30 In that of Rathdowne 12 10 2. Of the County of Meath Besides one hundred Kerne of the Pooles In the Barony of Dulicke nil 32 In that of Dunboyne nil 3 In the Barony of Skrine 24 30 In that of Decy nil 17 In that of Ratothe nil 13 In that of Moyfewragh nil 4  horse Archers Horse  horse Archers Horse In that of Lane nil 8 In that of Slane 6 11 In that of Nauan nil 48 In that of Fowere 28 nil In that of Kenllas alias Kells 16 6 In that of Margallen 7 〈◊〉 Thirdly Of the County of Westmeath 60. 2 Fourthly Of the County of Kildare In the Barrony of Sualt 8 14 In that of Kilkey 1 12 In that of the vpper Naasse nil 13 In that of Ophaly 1 2 In that of the nether Naasse nil 5 In that of Counall nil 3 In that of Kelkullen 8 2 In that of Clane nil 2 In that of Narragh nil 2 In that of Okethy nil 5 In that of Rebau Athy nil 3 In that of Carbery nil 4 Fifthly Of the County of Lowth In the Barony of Ferrard. 4 26 In the Townes of Lowth and of Dundalke 16 6 In that of Atherdy 16 13    Summa 207 374. Totall both 581. The rising out of the Irish Lords and their Captaines The Obyrnes ouer whom after the death of Sir Henry Harrington his son Sir William Harrington is Captaine by the late Queenes Letters Pattents granted to his father and him Horsemen 12. Kerne 24. The Cauanaghs hauing then no Captaine ouer them Horse 12. Kerne 30. Other particular septs besides those which were in rebellion Horse 104. Kerne 307. Totall Horse 128. Kerne 361. The proiect of disposing the Queenes forces for the following Summers seruice Out of Mounster we thought fit to be spared and to be drawne into Connaght 1000 foot and 50 hose since there should still remaine in Mounster 1600 foot and 200 horse for any occasion of seruice Foot 1000. Horse 50. In Connaght were already besides Tybot ne longes Company Foot 1150 Horse 74. These to be placed as followeth To keepe at Galloway and Athlone in Connaght foot 350. To leaue at the Abbey of Boyle in Connaght vnder the command of the late Lord of Dunkellen now Earle of Clanrickard Foot 1000 Horse 62. These to further the plantation of Balishannon To leaue at the Annaly in Lemster side of the Shannon vnder the command of Sir Iohn Barkeley Foot 800. Horse 12. These fit to ioine with the vndermentioned forces of Westmeath Kels and the rest vpon the Northerne borders to stop the Vlster Rebels from comming into Lemster or if they should passe them then to ioine with the forces of Ophaly and the rest southward Tybot ne long the payment of whose Company had long beene stopped was to be kept in good tearmes Oconnor Sligo to be threatned that if he did not submit and declare himselfe against Odonnell before the planting of Ballishannon he should haue no hope of mercy The forces at the Abby of Boyle were to infest Oconnor Sligo and to keepe Ororke from ioining with Odonnell Those at the Annaly to infest Ororke besides the aboue mentioned lying betweene any forces that might come out of the North into Lemster and to follow them if they should escape it being likely that about haruest time Tyrrell and the Oconnors will gather strength if they possibly can to returne and gather the Corne they sowed last yeere in Leax and Ophaly And thus are disposed the aboue said Foot 2150. Horse 124. The Forces towards the South of 〈◊〉 to lie thus In Ophaly The Earle of Kildare 〈◊〉 George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Capt. Garrall 100. Sir Henry 〈◊〉 100. Foot In all 550. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Horse In all 37. In Leax Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Thomas Lostus 100. Foot In all 400. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Pigot 12 Horse In all 32. At Kilkenny Earle of Ormond 150 Foot Earle of Ormond 50 Horse The Forces towards the North of Lemster to lie thus In Westmeath Lord of 〈◊〉 150. Sir Francis Shane 100 Foot In Kelles Captaine Roper 150 Foot Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25 Horse At Liseannon in the Brenny
next day were sent to Corke This night Sir Iohn Barkeley went out with some three hundred foot hauing with him Captaine Flower Captaine Morris and Captaine Bostocke and fell into the Spaniards trenches and did beate them to the Towne fell into the gate with them and killed and hurt aboue twenty of the Spaniards hauing but three hurt of our men Hitherto we lodged in Cabbins so as it rained vpon vs in our beds and when we changed our shirts The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the North-side before Kinsale called the Spittle somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne and there intrenched strongly When we fat downe we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes and many sheepe which were in an Iland as it seemed vpon the South-east side of the Towne beyond the water which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about where there was a necke of land to goe into it Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot vsed such expedition in that businesse as he attained the place before night and 〈◊〉 hot skirmish recouered the prey saue onely some twenty Cowes that the Spaniards had killed although they were vnder the guard of a Castle called Castle Ny Parke which the Spaniards had in possession The disposall of the whole Army in Ireland the seuen and twentieth of October 1601. Left at Loughfoyle Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S r Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Erington 100. Captaine Vaughan 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. Captaine Floyde 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Alford 100. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Winsor 100. Captaine Sydley 100. Captaine Atkinson 100. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Orrell 100. Captaine Letgh 100. Captaine Sidney 100. Captaine Gower 150. Captaine Willes 150. Captaine W. N. 100. Foote 3000. Horse left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 150. Foote left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Foote left in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant himselfe attending the Lord Deputy at Kinsale 150. Horse left in Northerne Garrisons At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford 50. At Mount Norreys Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Horse 100. Foote in the North Garrisons At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton 100. At Arinagh Sir Henrie Dauers vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. At Blackwater Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 800. Horse left in the Pale and places adioyning In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore 25. Horse 175. Foote in the Pale At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. At Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Tilbot Dillon 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esmond 150. In Ophalia Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edwird Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. In Leax Fort Sir Francis Rush 150. To be placed by the Counsell at Dublin Sir Henrie Power vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir William Warren 100. Captaine Guest 150 Captaine Cawfeild 150. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare 100. Captaine Ocarrol in his Countrie 100. At Kelles the Lord of Dunsany 150. In West-meath the Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Mac Henry 100. At Ardee Sir Garret Meere 100. Captaine N. N. 150. Foote 3150. Horse left in Cònnaght The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Captaine Wayman 12. Horse 62. Foote left in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk 100. Captaine Malbye 150. Captaine Tybbot ne Long 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke 100. A Company void for the Iudges pay 100. Foote 1150. Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100. The Lyst of the Army with his Lordship at Kinsale The old Mounster Lyst Sir George Carew Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Horse 175. Foote of the old Lyst The Lord President 150. The Earle of Thomond 150. Lord Barry 100. Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Wilmot 150. Master Treasurer 100. Captaine Roger Haruey 150. Captaine Thomas Spencer 150. Captaine George Flower 100. Captaine William Saxey 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Captaine Nuse 100. Sir Richard Percy 150. Sir Francis Barkeley 100. Captaine Power 100. A Company for the Earle of Desmonds vse 100. Foote 1950. New Companies sent into Mounster lately which arriued and were put into pay the fourth of September past The Lord President added to his Company 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company 50. Sir George Thorneton 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Morris 100. Captaine Kemish 100 Captaine North 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Fisher 100. Captaine Yorke 100. Captaine Hart 100. Captaine Lisle 100. Captaine Rauenseroft 100. Cap. Rich. Hansard 100. Captaine George Greame 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Captaine Panton 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Hobby 100. Captaine Gowen Haruy 100. Captaine Coote 100. Foote 2000. Horse brought from the North and the Pale to Kinsale The Lord Deputies troope 100. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine George Greame 12. Horse 436. Foote that Sir Iohn Barkeley brought from the borders of Connaght to Kinsale Sir Iohn Barkley 200. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Captaine Kingsmill 100. Captaine George Blount 100. Captaine Bosteck 100. Foote 950. Foote brought out of the Pale by Master Marshall and from the Northerne Garrisons by Sir Henry Dauers to Kinsale The Lord Deputies Guard 200. Master Marshall 150. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Sir Henrie Follyet 150. Captaine Edward Blany 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Roe 150. Captaine Treuer 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Foote 2000. At Kinsale Horse 611. Foote 6900. Totall of the whole Army in Ireland Horse 1198. Foote 16000. Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse who was then kept in England and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince to bee a stay to the Countrie And all the
commanded by himselfe by Captaine Hobbies company commanded by himselfe Captaine Nuses commanded by his Lieftenant and by Captaine Roger Haruy his company himselfe commanding in chiefe as Captaine of the watch there that night for as euery Colonell watched each third night so euery Captaine watched in one place or other each second night Also this night the Fort on the West side neere the Towne betweene the two Campes which was cast vp the day before was manned by Captaine Flower commanding in chiefe and his company by Captaine Spencer and his company by Captaine Dillon and his company and by the companies of Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Iohn Dowdall Captain Masterson and Sir William Warren commanded by their Liefetenants together with certaine squadrons out of the Earle of Thomonds quarter in our second campe which stood in guard without the Trenches Now within an hower after night and some two houres before the Moone rose it being very darke and rainy the Spaniard impatient of the Forts building the day before so close to the Townes West gate and resoluing to attempt brauely on our Ordinance planted on the East side made a braue sally with some two thousand men and first gaue slightly towards the Trenches on the West side but presently with a grosse and their chiefe strength fell vpon the Trenches in which the Artillery lay on the East side continuing their resolution to force it with exceeding fury hauing brought with them Tooles of diuers sorts to pull downe the Gabbyons and the Trenches as also Spykes to cloy the Ordinance The allarum being taken in the campe the Marshall and Serieant Maior Sir Richard Moryson Sir William Fortescue Sir Francis Rushe and Captaine Roc fallied presently with some sixe hundred men towards the Cannon and Sir Beniamin Berry with some one hundred men fell directly towards the Port of the Towne next to the Campe and the Lord Deputy sent out Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns with seconds Vpon the Marshals arriuall and charge the enemy brake and our men did execution vpon them Sir Bentamin Berry fell directly vpon the enemies seconds whom he charged and brake killing many of them and taking the Commander of that body being an ancient Captaine of great estimation with the enemy At the same time the enemy gaue vpon our trenches and Fort built the day before on the West side and continued the attempt long with great fury till Captaine Flower in heate and without direction sallying out of the Fort to follow part of their forces discomfited the enemie entered the Fort before he could returne and possessed themselues of our trenches Yet still our men continued the fight and Sir William Godolphin gaue many braue charges with his horse to countenance our men till the Earle of Clanrickard was sent to second them on this part with Captaine Skipwith Captaine Clare Captaine Boise Captaine Thomas Bourke and some threescore men for the rest of the Regiment was not aduanced so farre Then his Lordship and the rest charged the enemies grosse being without the Fort and brake them and did execution vpon them falling towards the towne and so returning thence entred the West Fort again with little resistance for the enemie abandoned it This Fort his L P. and his Company made good till he was relieued from the Lord Deputie In this salley in all the enemy left in the field aboue one hundred and twenty dead bodies besides such as were killed neere the Towne and could not next day bee discerned by vs. And wee tooke thirteene prisoners among whom was a Captaine Reformado as they terme them for honour of antiquitic who was taken by Henslo Captaine of our Pioners and a Serieant and a Drumme After we heard by some of the Towne that they left dead aboue two hundred of their best men among whom were two Captaines two Alferoes and the Serieant Maior being the second Commander to Don Iean and Don Carloes and that more then two hundred of them were hurt On our part Captaine Flower Captaine Skipwith and the Earle of Clanrickards Lieutenant were hurt and Captaine Spencer and Captaine Dillon and Captaine Flowers Lieutenant were killed in the West Fort who staying in the Fort when Captaine Fllower sallied were there found dead in the place which they were commanded to make good and with their faces to the enemie in as honourable manner as could be expected from any souldier The enemy sallying on our Fort guarding our Cannon cloyed a demy-culuering of ours which being a little crased was left without the Fort but the next morning it was made seruiceable againe Some of them were killed vpon the cannon and vpon the powder and the trenches about the cannon were in some places filled with dead bodies for in that particular attempt they left seuenty two bodies dead in the place and those of their best men whereof some were found hauing spikes and hammers to cloy the cannon And in generall among the dead bodies many were found to haue spels caracters and hallowed meddals which they woare as preseruations against death and most of them when they were stripped were seene to haue scarres of Venus warfare Wee tooke some fortie shouels and as many mattocks and much Armes left in the field which tooles were so massie as they had great aduantage of vs therein and the sight of them would haue put her Maiesties Ministers of the Ordinance to shame who for priuate gaine sent sale ware to vs vnfit to be vsed In defending this fort of the cannon Captaine Rotheram and Iames 〈◊〉 Ensigne woon great reputation by their valour and the courage they gaue to others Because the Earle of Clanrickards Company had watched the night before this Sir Henry Follyot was sent with his Regiment to guard the Westerne fort till morning Some hower before this skirmish the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one Donnogh O Driscoll that sixe Spanish ships were put into Castle Hauen and that six more were sent with them from the Groyne but in the way were scattered from these by tempest and that since it was not knowne what became of them That in these six ships arriued were two thousand Spaniards with great store of Ordinance and Munition and that by their report twentie thousand more were comming presently after them The third of December by reason of rany weather nothing could be done onely vpon relation of a French runnaway that the enemy purposed to sally againe some of our men were for a short time drawne to Armes but in vaine The fourth day we receiued a confirmation of the Spaniards arriual at Castlehauen whereupon it was resolued in Counsel that our first camp should be more strongly fortified and that al our horse should be drawne into it and that the quarter or lesser camp on the West side consisting now onely of three Regiments namely of the Earle of Thomond Sir Richard Percy and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence should rise and sit downe farther off towards the South-gate hauing
Campe presently aduertised the Lord Deputy thereof and his Lordship being alwaies in readinesse to intertaine them seldome going to bed by night and at this time as I said setting in Counsell when he heard that they were aduanced within three quarters of a mile to our Campe caused all our men to draw into Armes in the quarter and himselfe with the Marshall attending him aduanced towards our scouts whence he sent the Marshall Sir Richard Wingfeild to take view of the enemy and hee brought him word that they were in the same place formerly aduertised Vpon his returne the Lord Deputie left for defence of the great Campe on the Northside his Lordships owne Regiment vnder his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry the Lord Presidents Regiment who was in his Lordships absence to command both Camps in chiefe the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment the Lord Audlie his Regiment and Sir Richard Moryson his Regiment This done the Lord Depuputie sent a Corporall of the field vnto our lesser Campe or quarter commanded by the Earle of Thomond and gaue order there for disposing the foure Regiments of the Earle of Thomond Sir Richard Percy Sir Charles Wilmot and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence and directed how to set all the Companies in their seuerall guards In former notes I finde Sir Richard Percies Regiment quartered in the Earle of Thomonds Campe but here I find it reckoned among them of the greater Campe and the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment in this lesser Campe whereof I remember not the certaintie but am sure how soeuer they had been changed that the Regiments for number were at this time thus disposed in the two Campes By this time the Marshall with some foure hundred horse and Sir Henrie Powers Regiment being to answere Alarums and so drawne out at this time as they had been for three nights before on like occasion was aduanced within twenty score of the enemie the ground rising so high betweene them and our men as they could not see one the other It was now the breake of day whereas mid-night was the time appointed for the Rebels to meete with Don Isans forces the Spaniard being to set vpon our lesser Campe or the Earle of Thomonds Quarter and Tyrrell leading the Rebels Vantguard in which were the Spaniards lately landed at Castle-Hauen and Tyrone leading their Battaile and O Donnell their Reare being all to set vpon our chiefe Campe conceiuing themselues of sufficient strength to force both our Campes at one instant and to make no great worke of it The Lord Deputy with the Lord President in his company being come vp to our forces led out against Tyrone and resoluing there to giue him battaile commanded Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior to draw out of the Campe the two Regiments of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns and Sir Henry Follyot Vpon their comming vp the enemy finding vs resolued to fight retyred himselfe ouer a Foard and the Marshall seeing them disordered in their retrait sent word thereof by Sir Froncis Rush to the Lord Deputie desiring leaue to fight and his Lordship by Sir Samuel Bagnol gaue him leaue to order that seruice according as hee in his discretion should find the disposition of the enemie and therewith sent backe Sir George Carew Lord President with three troopes of horse to the great Campe to command both Camps in chiefe and to make head against the Spaniards if they should sally out of the Towne But the Spaniards still expecting the comming vp of the Rebels according to their mutuall proiect and neuer imagining that wee with our small forces could draw out sufficient bands to meete and beate the Rebels contained themselues within the towne walles till as by the sequell shall appeare their sailies could little profit them After the said message sent to the Marshall presently the Earle of Clanrickard came vp and exceedingly importuned the Marshall to fight Whereupon the Marshall drew a Squadron of foote with their Drumme to the Foard and willed Sir Richard Greame with his horse to march directly to the Foard Then the enemy retired hastily with horse and foote ouer a boggy ground to firme land hoping to keepe that boggie passage against vs Then the Marshall directed Sir Henry Dauers commanding the horse vnder him with his horse and Sir Henrie Power with his Regiment of foot to aduance who presently came ouer the foresaid Foard vnto him The Lord Deputy being vpon the hill with two Regiments of foote commanded the Serieant Maior there attending him to second our men with those foote So the Marshall hauing the Earle of Clanrickard and Sir Henrie Dauers with him aduanced with some hundred horse and began with a hundred Harqubufiers led by Lieutenant Cowel a valiant Gentleman marked by a red cap he wore to be a special instrumēt in this fight to giue occasion of skirmish on the Bog side which the rebels with some loose shot entertained their three Batallions standing firme on the one side of the Bog and our Fort on the otherside In this skirmish our foot were put vp hard to our horse which the Marshall perceiuing put forth more shot which made the Rebels retire towards their Battaile Then the Moshiall finding a way through a Foard to the ground where the Rebels stood he possessed the same with some foote and presently he passed ouer with the Earle of Clanrickard Sir Richard Greames Captaine Tasse and Captaine Fleming and their horse and offered to charge one of the Rebels Battailes of one thousand eight hundred men but finding them stand firme our horse wheeled about Now Sir Henrie Dauers with the rest of the horse Sir William Godolphin with the Lord Deputies and Captaine Minshall with the Lord Presidents troopes kept by the Lord Deputie to answere all accidents and our Serieant Maior with two Regiments sent by the Lord Deputy to second the Regiment of Sir Henrie Power being with the Marshall came all vp whereupon the Marshall with the horse charged home vpon the Reare of the Battaile and the Irish not vsed to fight in plaine ground and something amazed with the blowing vp of a Gun-powder bagge they hauing vpon the like fright defeated the English of old at Blackwater but most discouraged to see their horse flie being all Chiefes of Septs and Gentlemen to the number of fiue or sixe hundred were suddenly routed and our men followed the execution The other two Battailes that stood stil now finding this routed made haste to succour them Whereupon the Lord Deputy sent instantly Captaine Francis Roe with Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment of which he was Lieutenant Colonell to charge on the Flanck of the Vanguard which presently retired disorderly being followed by our foote and horse but the Spaniards landed at Castle-Hauen marching there and being not so good of foote as the Irish drew out by themselues yet were by Sir William Godolphin leading the Lord Deputies troope soone broken and most of them killed the rest with their chiefe Commander Don Alonzo
had been so burthensome as for the present it was fit to forbeare them That in all grants to the submitting rebels they required his Lordship to haue care that they were not so absolute as they should not be in awe of the State or bee able to tyrannise ouer their neighbours and particularly that any treason of the Pattentees should forfeit all the grant That Irish Companies should not bee imployed neere their owne home especially in any great numbers neither should haue any pay for apparrell there being no reason that their pay should bee equall to that of the English Lastly to the end the Submitties might not abuse her Maiesties mercy to their temporising ends as they had often done by reuolts into rebellion after submissions and Protections their Lordships required that as euery chiefe rebell was taken in so they should be disarmed But this last point was not effected for this consideration that by that meanes euery chiefe Lord vpon submission should leaue his Country without defence and open to be spoiled both by neighbouring rebels and theeuish subiects It is true that after all the warre fully ended a generall disarming had been requisite but the euent will shew how that was after neglected in the proper time when the first act was casting the English forces which now was pressed when there was no possibilitie to effect it The Lyst of the forces in Aprill 1602. Colonels of the Army 14. The Earle of Clanrickard The Earle of Thomond The Lord Audley Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Samuel Bagnol Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Richard Moryson Sir Charles Willmot Sir Richard Percy Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn Sir Henric Power Sir Henry Follyot Sir Beniamin Berry The forces in Mounster of Horse The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 100. Sir Charles Willmott 25. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse 325. Foote in Mounster The Lord President 200. The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Barry 100. The Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Willmott 150. Sir George Cary Treasurer 100. Sir George Thorneton 100. Sir Garret Haruie 150. Sir Richard Perey 150. Sir Francis Barkely 150. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Anthony Cooke 100. Sir Alexander Clifford 100. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. The Earle of Desmond 100. The White Knight 100. Captaine Roger Haruy 150. Captaine Flower 150. Captaine Saxey 100. Captaine Slingshye 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Hobby 100 Captaine Francis Kinsmell 150 Captaine Power 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine Gawen Haruie 100. Captaine Coote 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Blundell 100. Captaine Dorrington 100. Captaine Sidley 100. Captaine Boys 100. Captaine Holcroft 100. Foote 4400. Horse in Connaght The Earle of Clanricard 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Captaine Wayeman Marshall 12. Horse 112. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourke 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Captaine Tibbot Bourke called Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Malby 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine May 100. Voide for the Iudges pay 100. Captaine Clare 150. Foote 1650. The forces lying Southward vpon Lemster in Garrisons Horse at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Piggot 12. The Earle of Ormond 50. Horse 119. Foote at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny The Earle of Kildare 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. Captaine O Carroll 100. Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rush 150 Sir Thomas Loftus 100. The Earle of Ormond 150. Foote 1100. The forces lying Northward vpon Lemster in Garrisons Foote in West-Meath Kelles Liscanon in the Brenny Dundalke and Moyry Lord of Deluin 150. Sir Francis Shane 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. The Lord Dunsany 150 Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote 1200. Horse in Kelles and Liscanon in the Brenny The Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harington 25. Lord Dunsany 50. Horse 100. Out of Mounster forces were drawne into Connaght one thousand foote and fiftie horse and the abouesaid forces of Connaght are one hundred twelue horse and one thousand sixe hundred fifty foote Hereof were left to guard Galloway and Athlone foote two hundred Left in Garrison at the Abbey of Boyle one thousand foote and sixtie two horse which serued to further our new plantation at Ballishannon for there a Garrison was newly planted and Sir Henrie Follyot was made Gouernour thereof The rest of the horse and foote were laid at the Annaly and might fitly ioyne with the Garrisons disposed Southward and Northward vpon Lemster vpon all occasions of seruice as more especially they might concurre in stopping the Rebels for passing either on the South or North-side into Lemster As likewise the Garrisons Southward might answere one another and these Northward answere one another vpon all occasions of seruice Garrysons in the North. Foote at Mount Norreys Hauing drawne out sixe hundred foote and one hundred horse for the Army left to keepe the Fort Captaine Atherton 150. Foote at Armagh Hauing drawne out for the Army seuen hundred fifty foote and one hundred twenty fiue horse left to keepe the Abbey Sir Henry Dauers his Company 150 himselfe commanding the horse in the Army Foote at Blackwater Hauing drawne out for the Army one hundred foote left to keepe the Fort Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Horse and Foote at the Newrie Hauing drawne out three hundred foote for the Army left to keepe the Towne Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Sir Francis Stafford 200 foote In Garrison Totall of Horse 50. Foote 650. The Forces at Loughfoyle lay thus in Garrisons out of which Sir Henrie Dockwra was to draw a competent force into the field for the Summer seruice and to meete the Lord Deputy in Tyrone Foote At Derry Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Captaine Orme 100. Captaine Flood 150. At Dunnman Captaine Atkinson 150. At Dunalong Captaine Badbye 150. At Ainogh Captaine Sidney 100. At Culmore Captaine Alford 100. At Ramullan Captaine Bingley 150. At Bert Captaine Winsore 150. At Kilmatren Captaine Vaughan 100. At Cargan Captaine Hart 100. At Liffer Captaine Willys 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Brookes 100. Captaine Coach 150. Captaine Leygh 100. At Dunagall Asheraw and Ballishannon Sir Irhn Bolles 150. Captaine Diggs 100. Captaine Gore 150. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Wood 150. Captaine Orell 150. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. In all 3000 Foote Horse at Aynagh Dunalong and Liffer Sir Henry Dockwra 100. At Ballishannon Sir Iohn Bolles 50. In all 150 Horse Besides Irish foote 300 and Irish Horse 100. The Forces in Garrison at Carickfergus out of which Sir Arthur Chichester was to draw a competent strength to come by water and meete the Lord Deputie in Tyrone Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway
true obedience to her royall person crown prerogatiue and lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuting the name and title of O Neale or any other authoritie or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend inst interest vnto and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way lie in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer and all kind of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes and to discouer truely any practises that I doe or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine or treaty with him or any of his confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or softering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed and aduised by her Magistrates here and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome as namely for the abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the cleering of difficult passages and places which are the nurseries of rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiesty or the Lord Deputy and Counsell in her name and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees before the Lord Deputy and Counsell and in the presence of a great assembly At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland and to doe the same at such time and in such words as the Lord Deputy should direct Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proceeded with the King of Spaine or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies for past or future helpes and combinations Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious pardon and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone and of his bloud and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie to both which at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie their Countries and themselues from the Earles right or power he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like composition as Connaght now did and for long time had paied and to answere rising out of souldiers and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen in which came Sir Henrie Dauers who brought with him letters from the Lords in England aduertising the Queens death and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland the coppy of which Proclamation they sent to the end it should here be published in like sort Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh kinsman to the Lord Deputy who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland This Master Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him as I haue formerly written for after he had followed my aduice in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him for his discretion and for the particular affection hee had expressed towards him by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubtfull time as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn extraordinarily grace him and often call him not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine to ride by his side talking familiarly with him but now vpon his arriuall to Dublyn vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh did also knight him In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement the Counsellers of the State the Noblemen Knights and chiefe Commanders of the Army then being at Dublyn assembled together in the Castle to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death and the Kings Proclamation which he first then all in course signed and presently taking Horse with ioyfull acclamations published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn I cannot omit to mention that the Earle of Tyrone vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares in such quantity as it could not well
out through the dispersed clouds and shining so bright as our best Marrines easily discouered the Harbour of Yoghall and the tide seruing happily we passed the barre into the same And the next morning we might see the danger we had escaped most apparant for our ship was so farre vnable to indure the waues of the sea with her great leake and the foulenesse of the Pumpes if we had been forced to keepe a bord till the next daies light might make vs know the coast as the same night she had sunke in the quiet Harbour if the Marriners had not chosen rather to driue her on ground At this time I found the State of Ireland much changed for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone and the Earle of Tirconnell with some Chiefes of Countries in the North and the suppression and death of Sir Cabier Odogherty their confederate in making new troubles all the North was possessed by new Colonies of English but especially of Scots The meere Irish in the North and ouerall Ireland continued still in absolute subiection being powerfull in no part of the Kingdome excepting onely Connaght where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared if the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State But the English Irish in all parts and especially in the Pale either by our too much cherishing them since the last Rebellion in which we found many of them false hearted or by the Kings religious courses to reforme them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie euen in those points which oppugned his Maiesties temporall power or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace whereof no Nation sooner surfets then the Irish were growne so wanton so incensed and so high in the instep as they had of late mutinously broken of a Parlament called for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome and from that time continued to make many clamourous complaints against the English Gouernours especially those of the pale against the worthy Lord Deputy and his Ministers through their sides wounding the Roiall authoritie yea in all parts the Churle was growne rich and the Gentlemen and Swordmen needy and so apt to make a prey of other mens goods The Citizens of Mounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old Charters with all their exorbitant priuiledges and were now growne most refractory to all due obedience especially for matters of Religion In which parts the very numbers of the Priests swarming among them and being actiue men yea contrary to their profession bloudy in handling the sword far exceeded the number of the Kings souldiers reduced to very smal or no strength And many loose mē flocked into that Prouince out of the Low-Countries who being trained there in the Irish Regiment with the Arch-Duke daily sent ouer new men to bee in like sort trained there and themselues lay dispersed and hidden in all corners with hearts no doubt apt to imbrace mischieuous enterprises And howsoeuer the English Lawyers comming ouer after the last warre vaunted Ireland to be reduced to ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits scarce mentioning with honour the sword that made way to them yet they were therein deceiued that the Irish in their clamorous and litigious nature flying to them with many complaints did it onely to get countenance to their causes from them who were strangers to them perhaps against former iudgements of the Gouernours who better knew them and so to oppose one Magistrate against another not as they might perhaps thinke in sincere affection to be ruled by the Lawes Yea those Chiefes of Countries who vsed to waite on them to the limits of their Country did it rather to keepe the people by their awfull presence from exhibiting complaints against themselues then as the Iudges thought out of their dutifull respect to them or to the State For otherwise euen among the English-Irish in the inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Iustices of Peace and so vpward Iustice had not his due course which can neuer haue life but in the mouing of al the members with due correspondency and many outrages were by the English-Irish and meere Irish done against the English lately planted there So as now when Ireland should haue enioyed the fruites of the last warre in the due subiection of the meere Irish these times threatned the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish. Onely the louers of peace were erected to good hopes by a generall confidence that our Soueraigne would apply his Royall power seuere Iustice most auaileable in Ireland and other his heroick vertues to the timely preuention of any mischieuous issue as not long after his Maiestie happily began with bringing those his subiects to conformity of making wholesome Lawes for the publike good by common consent of that Kingdomes three Estates assembled in his Royall Court of Parliament at Dublyn in the yeere 1614 to which worke and all his Royall counsels God giue happy successe The Lyst of Officers Generall and Prouinciall Warders Horsemen and Footemen as they stood at this time of Peace Officers Generall The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of Ireland hauing enioyed that place many yeeres beyond all example of former times Sir Thomas Ridgeway Treasurer at Warres Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall of Ireland Sir Olyuer S. Iohns Master of the Ordinance Sir Iohn King Muster-master Sir Allen Apsley and Thomas Smith Commissaries of victuals Edward Lenton Prouost Marshall of the Army Sir Iosus Bodley Directer General and Ouerseer of the Fortifications Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master Captaine Iohn Pikeman and Captaine William Meeres Corporals of the field Officers Prouinciall The Lord Dauers Lord President of Mounster and Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President besides the command in his owne right left him by the Lord Lieutenant Mountioy at his leauing the Kingdome Sir Richard Aldworth Prouost Marshall of Mounster The Earle of Clanrickard Lord President of Connaght Sir Oliuer S. Iohns his Vice-president besides his imployments in his owne right Captaine Charles Coote Prouost Marshall of Connaght Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle Edmond Ellys Prouost Marshall there Sir Henry Follyot Gouernour of Ballishannon The Lord Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus Sir Henry Power Gouernour of Leax Sir Edward Blaney Seneshal of Monaghan and commander of the Kings Forts there Robert Bowen Prouost Marshall of Lemster Moyses Hill Prouost Marshall of Vlster Captaine William Cole for Ballishannon and Captaine Hugh Clotworth for Loughchichester both Captaines of Boatmen Warders Dublin Castle Roger Dauies hath Warders 14. Maryborough Sir Adam Loftus warders 16. Phillipstowne Sir Garret Moore warders 12 Duncannon Sir Laurence Esmond warders 30. Dungaruan Sir George Carey warders 12. Castlemaigne Sir Thomas Roper warders 17. Limrick Castle Sir Francis Bartley warders 20. Castle Parke Captaine Skipwith warders 20. Halebolin Sir Francis Slingesby warders 20. Athlone Castle the Earle of Clanrickard warders 20. Ballenfad Captaine S. Barbe warders 10. Dromruske Captaine Griffoth warders 9. Carickfergus Castle
Captaine Fortescue warders 20. Moyry Castle Captaine Smith warders 12. Mount Norreys Master Annesley warders 10. Omey Captaine Iohn Leigh warders 20. Toome Sir Thomas Phillips warders 12. Doe Castle Captaine Samford warders 9. Donnegall Captaine Brooke warders 9. Cloughaughter Captaine Culme warders 9. Eniskillen Captaine Cole warders 10. Enishlaughlin Sir Foulke Conway warders 14. In all 335. Horsemen The Lord Deputy 25. The Earle of Clanrickard 25. The Lord Dauers 25. Master Marshall 20. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir Richard Aldworth 12. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Henrie Folliot 6. Captaine Iohn Kinsmill 25. Captaine Charles Coote 12. In all 212. Footemen The Lord Deputy 100. The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Earle of Thomond 50. The Lord Dauers 50. The Lord Cromwell 50. Master Marshall 50. Master Treasurer 50. Sir Richard Moryson 50. Sir Charles Wilimott 50. Sir Francis Rush 50. Sir Henry Follyot 50. Sir Edward Blaney 50 Sir Francis Roe keeper of Mountroy and the Territoy 50. Sir Thomas Rotheram keeper of the Forcat Galloway and the land 50. Sir Francis Cooke 50. Sir William Stuart 50. Sir Arthur Sauadge 50. Sir Henry Power 50 Sir Tobey Cawfeild keeper of Charlemount and the Territory 50. Sir Foulke Conway 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 50. Sir Thomas Roper 50. Sir Richard Hansard 50. Sir Thomas Phillips 50. Captaine Craford 50. Captaine Iohn Vaughan 50. Captaine Arthur Basset 50. In all 1400. The Totall number 1947. THE DISCOVRSE VPON SEVERALL HEADS THROVGH THE SAID SEVERALL DOMINIONS Of Trauelling in generall PART III. BOOKE I. CHAP. I. That the visiting of forraigne Countries is good and profitable But to whom and how farre SInce the best and most generous wits most affect the seeing of forraigne Countries and there can hardly bee found a man so blockish so idle or so malicious as to discourage those that thirst after knowledge from so doing I might seeme to vndertake a vaine and needelesse taske if I should perswade thereunto Wherefore I passe ouer the aboundant fruits it yeeldeth I will not speake of the experience thereby attained which instructeth the most dull and simple as the Sunne by his beames coloureth the passenger intending nothing lesse then to be so coloured which neither by hearing nor any sense can so easily be gained as by the eies For since nothing is in the vnderstanding which hath not first beene in some of the senses surely among the senses which are as it were our Sentinels and Watchmen to spie out all dangers and conduct vs through the thorny laberinth of this lifes pilgrimage not any one is so vigilant so nimble so wary nor by many degrees so trusty as the sight according to the saying of the Poet Segnius irritant animos delapsa per aures Quam quae sunt oculis subiecta fidelibus c. Lesse doth it moue the minde that beates the eares Then what before the faithfull eye appeares This ground of my discourse being granted yet I am not so blindly affected to this course of trauelling as I will thrust all into this warfare without difference or choise First women for suspition of chastity are most vnfit for this course how soeuer the masculine women of the Low Countries vse to make voyages for trafficke not only to their owne Cities but euen to Hamburg in Germany and more remote places neither would I aduise Angelica if she were aliue in these dayes to trust her self alone and in desart places to the protection of wandering Knights lest shee should meere with more strong encounters then was that of the weake Hermite Nor yet will I herein giue vnlimitted liberty to married men holding Alexius vnexcusable who left his Bside vpon the very marriage day yet after a due time of conuersatiō to combine loue why should he not in sūmer season follow the wars at his Princes command yea vpon his free will since we owe ourselues to our Countrey as to our VViues yea why should he not search after politike wisdome by short excursions into forraigne parts since we permit Merchants and Marriners though married to take long voyages for gaine neither can Gentlemen more inrich themselues then by the knowledge of military and politicall affaires And indeed the ciuill Law permits men to trauell after the Espousals Alwaies prouided that this industry rather increase then diminish our estates except our Countrey be in question in which case all respects to our priuat Family whether of loue of frugality or whatsoeuer priuate good must be cast behind our backes since the Common-wealth containes each priuate mans estate and a part must be put to hazard for the preseruation of the whole body Let Plato the Diuine Phylosopher haue patience with me though I be not of his opinion who in his twelfth Booke of Lawes assigneth to this course the last period of life from the age of fifty yeers to threescore It is true which he saith of that age to be most able to discerne betweene good and vnprofitable Lawes and that it is lesse subiect to infection from corrupt customes Yet as some yong men once freed of the Tutors awe be prone and apt to runne into vices so many old men alwaies comparing like dispositions hauing forceably restrained themselues from naturall inclinations for feare of shame this cause of restraint once taken away while among strangers they are at more liberty doe often returne to their owne nature euen in vices most improper to that age and in that case their dotages are more slanderous both to themselues and their Countries Now that old men may dote in this sort one example of Tyberius the Emperour may serue for plane proue thereof who in his youth and the yeeres of his strength hauing dissembled his wicked inclination at last in his old age gaue his nature the raines and retiring himselfe as it were out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome into the Iland Caprea there he shamelesly gaue himselfe ouer to all beastly lust thinking himselfe safe from the censure of the Romans though his wickednes was no lesse knowne in Rome then if it had beene done in their market places according to the Italian Prouerbe L' Amer ' e cieco vede niente Ma nonson ' cieche l'altre gente Loue is starke blind and sees nought done amisse But other people are not blind ywisse And though wee should grant that which Plato attributes to old men yet they whose custome is growne to another nature shall neuer be able to endure the frequent changes of diet and aire which young men cannot beare without preiudice to their health except it be by little little as it were by insensible degrees Not to speake of the weakenesse proper to old age which makes them so sickly as they are not onely vnfit for conuersation abroad but also haue small hope to returne and relate their obseruations at home Old men are indeed most fit for Ambassages in neighbour countries for in this employment they
CONTAINING HIS TEN YEERES TRAVELL THROVGH THE TWELVE DOMJNIONS OF Germany Bohmerland Sweitzerland Netherland Denmarke Poland Jtaly Turky France England Scotland and Ireland Diuided into III Parts THE I. PART Containeth a Iournall through all the said twelue Dominions Shewing particularly the number of miles the soyle of the Country the situation of Cities the descriptions of them with all Monuments in each place worth the seeing as also the rates of hiring Coaches or Horses from place to place with each daies expences for diet horse-meate and the like THE II. PART Containeth the Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone and the appeasing thereof written also in forme of a Iournall THE III. PART Containeth a Discourse vpon seuerall Heads through all the said seuerall Dominions AT LONDON Printed by John Beale dwelling in Aldersgate street 1617. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE WITH the Kings Maiesties full and sole Priuiledge to the Author Fynes Moryson Gent. his Executors Administrators Assignes and Deputies for 21 yeeres next ensuing to cause to be imprinted and to sell assigne and dispose to his or their best benefit this Booke and Bookes as well in the English as in the Latin tongue as well these three Parts finished as one or two Parts more thereof not yet finished but shortly to be perfected by him Sraitly forbidding any other during the said yeeres to imprint or cause to be imprinted to import vtter or sell or cause to be imported vttered or sold the said Booke or Bookes or any part thereof within any of his Maiesties Dominions vpon paine of his Maiesties high displeasure and to forfet three pounds lawfull English money for euery such Booke Bookes or any part thereof printed imported vttered or sold contrary to the meaning of this Priuiledge besides the forfeture of the said Book Books c. as more at large appeareth by his Maiesties Letters Patents dated the 29 of Aprill in the fifteenth yeere of his Maiesties raigne of England France and Ireland and of Scotland the fiftieth To the Right Honourable VVJLLJAM EARLE OF PEMBROKE Lord Chamberlaine of his Maiesties Houshold one of his Maiesties most Honourable Priuie Counsell and Knight of the most noble Order of the GARTER c. Right Honourable SInce I had the happinesse imputed to Salomons Seruants by the Queene of Sheba to stand sometimes before You an eye and eare witnes of your Noble conuersation with the worthy Earle of Deuonshire my deceased Lord and Master I euer admired your vertues and much honoured your Person And because it is a thing no lesse commendable gladly to receiue fauours from men of eminent worth then with like choice to tender respect and seruice to them I being now led by powerfull custome to seeke a Patron for this my Worke and knowing that the weakest frames need strongest supporters haue taken the boldnes most humbly to commend it to your Honours protection which vouchsafed it shall triumph vnder the safegard of that massy shield and my selfe shall not only acknowledge this high fauour with humblest thankefulnesse but with ioy imbrace this occasion to auow myselfe now by publike profession as I haue long been in priuate affection Your Honours most humble and faithfull seruant FYNES MORYSON To the Reader FOr the First Part of this Worke it containes only a briefe narration of daily iournies with the rates of Coaches or Horses hired the expences for horses and mans meat the soyle of the Country the situation of Townes and the descriptions thereof together with all things there worthy to be seene which Treatise in some obscure places is barren and vnpleasant espetially in the first beginning of the worke but in other places I hope you will iudge it more pleasant and in some delightfull inducing you fauorably to dispence with the barrennes of the former inserted only for the vse of vnexperienced Trauellers passing those waies Againe you may perhaps iudge the writing of my daily expences in my iournies to be needles vnprofitable in respect of the continuall change of prices and rates in all Kingdoms but they can neuer be more subiect to change then the affaies of Martiall and ciuill Policie In both which the oldest Histories serue vs at this day to good vse Thirdly and lastly touching the First Part of this VVorke when you read my expences in vnknowne Coynes you may iustly require the explaning of this obscurity by expression of the values in the English Coynes But I pray you to consider that the adding of these seuerall values in each daies iourny had been an Herculean labour for auoiding whereof I haue first set before the First Part a briefe Table expressing the value of the small Coynes most commonly spent and also haue expresly particularly for each Dominion and most part of the Prouinces set downe at large how these values answer the English Coynes in a Chapter written of purpose to satisfie the most curious in this point namely the fifth Chapter of the third Booke being the last of this First Part in which Chapter also I haue briefly discoursed of the best means to exchange monies into forraigne parts Touching the VVorke in generall I wil truly say that I wrote it swiftly and yet slowly This may seeme a strange Riddle and not to racke your wit with the interpretation my selfe will expound it I wrote it swiftly in that my pen was ready and nothing curious as may appeare by the matter and stile and I wrote it slowly in respect of the long time past since I viewed these Dominions and since I tooke this worke in hand So as the VVorke may not vnfitly bee compared to a nose-gay of flowers hastily snatched in many gardens and with much leasure vet carelesly and negligently bound together The snatching is excused by the haste necessary to Trauellers desiring to see much in short time And the negligent binding in true iudgement needs no excuse affected curiositie in poore subiects being like rich imbroidery laid vpon a frize ierken so as in this case onely the trifling away of mxch time may bee imputed to my ignorance dulnes or negligence if my iust excuse be not heard in the rendering whereof I must craue your patience During the life of the worthy Earle of Deuonshire my deceased Lord I had little or no time to bestow in this kind after his deth I lost fully three yeers labor in which I abstracted the Histories of these 12 Dominiōs thorow which I passed with purpose to ioyne them to the Discourses of the seuerall Commonwealths for illustration and ornament but when the worke was done and I found the bulke there of to swel then I chose rather to suppresse them then to make my gate bigger then my Citie And for the rest of the yeers I wrote at leasure giuing like a free and vnhired workeman much time to pleasure to necessary affaires and to diuers and long distractions If you consider this and with all remember that the worke is first written in Latine
Roman Gate and bearing the Carrier company of whom I hired my horse rode 12 miles the first day after dinner to Marignano through a plaine Country of rich pastures where I paied 3 reali for my supper The second day I rode 30 miles to the Castle Pizighitone through like rich Pastures hauing by the way paid 24 soldi for my dinner and neere my iournies end 3 soldi for my passage ouer the Riuer Adda and at this Castle 1 paied 30 soldi for my Supper The French King Francis the first taken prisoner by the Emperour in the yeere 1525 was for a good space kept with much honour in the tower of this Castle The third day in the morning 1 rode ten miles to Cremoná The Family Pallauicini at this day chiefe in the City when the Empire of Rome decaied made themselues Lords of this Citie whom Galeatius Vicount of Milan subdued and vnited the City to the State of Milan and so by the said Dukedome subdued by the Spaniards it came into their subiection The Cardinall Francis Sfondrato and Eusebius the writer of the Ecclesiasticall Historie were borne in this Citie The forme of the City seemes very like to a Cardinals Hat with broad brimes and it is seated in a Plaine one mile distant from the Riuer Po. Wee entred this Citie by the narrow part lying towards Milan and there is a most strong Fort built to keepe the Citizens in awe and kept by a Spanish Garison and seated in a plaine field wherein are no other buildings but the Fort it selfe From hence going to the opposite broader part of the Citie is a large and very faire Market place neare which is a Tower or Steeple of such height and beautie as the Italians prouerbially say One Peter at Rome one Hauen at Ancona one Tower at Cremona thereby noting the excellencie This Tower is built of bricke and hath foure hundred ninetie and two staires in the ascent Neare the same is a statua of a Giant who they say was ouercome by Hercules the founder of the Citie and the Citizens keepe a feast once a yeere at which time with many ceremonies they adorne this statua with rich robes Neere this Tower and Market place lies the stately Cathedrall Church and the fairest and richest Monastery is that of Saint Dominick This Citie hath many stately Pallaces and the streetes thereof are broad and very pleasant Here I payed thirtie three soldi that is the fourth part of a Ducaton for my supper From hence to Mantua are fortie fiue miles whether I hired a horse for fiue lires The first day we rode twentie two miles where going out of the Dutchie of Milan and passing the Riuer Oye wee entered the Dutchie of Mantua and then rode nine miles to Mercaria And by the way we passed the pleasant Castle or rather Citie called Bozilia belonging to Iulius Gonzaga being of the Family of the Dukes of Mantua which Castle was built with open cloisters or arches toward the streete vnder which the passengers walke drie in the greatest raine and such are the buildings of the Cities in this Dukedome and in many neighbour places By the way also in a solitary Inne I paid fifteene soldi for my dinner and at Mercaria I payed thirtie foure soldi for my supper The second day we rode fourteene miles to Mantua through most fruitfull fieldes tilled after the manner of Lombardy and in a most durtie highway The Histories report that this Citie had the name of Manto the daughter of Tyresias It is seated in the middest of Fennes or Lakes made by the Riuer Mencius The buildings are partly of Brick partly of Free stone and the streetes are large and cleane The forme of this Citie is round saue that the foresaid Lakes on the North and East-sides enter into the Citie in the forme of an halfe Moone Comming from Cremona I entred Mantua on the West side by the Gate Praedella where is a faire streete called Il Borgo On the same side towards the South is the Gate Pistrella which leades to the Dukes stately Pallace called Teye seated some mile out of the Citie and compassed with water where in the Giants Chamber I did see most faire pictures and it is built in a quadrangle onely two stories high with a low roofe after the manner of the building of Italy On the South-side is the Gate of 〈◊〉 whence the way lies by the banke of the Lake to a Village called Petula two miles distant from the Citie in which they say that the famous Poet Virgil was borne and shew the house where his parents dwelt Partly on the North and partly on the East side the Citie is compassed with Lakes which vsually are couered with infinite number of water foule and from these Lakes there is a passage into the Riuer Po and so by water to Venice On the North-East side is the Gate of S. George whence betweene the two Lakes is a causey two hundred walking paces long and beyond it a bridge of stone fiue hundred paces long like to a faire gallery couered ouer the head and supported with bricke pillars hauing open windowes two paces distant one from the other then passing a draw-bridge you come to another causey betweene the said two Lakes which causey is two hundred forty walking paces long before you come to firme land On the East side of the said bridge and within the Citie the Dukes stately Pallace lies vpon the Lake and to this Pallace ioyneth the Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter where also is a pleasant Market-place There lie the Dukes stables and in one of them were some hundred horses for the saddle and in the other as many for the Coach and he hath a third stable without the Gates wherein is the like number of young Colts On the North-side at the furthest banke of the Lake is one onely Gate and a like bridge to passe into the Suburbes and there lics the way to the chiefe Pallace of the Duke some few miles distant from the Citie called 〈◊〉 the building whereof is onely two stories hic with a low roofe and the chiefe chambers were hung with guilded leather after the Italian maner three skins whereof were commonly sold for a Crowne and the Gardens of this Pallace were exceeding pleasant In the middest of the Citie Mantua is a large Market place wherein the Iewes haue their shops and sell all manner of wares for all trafficke is in their hands growing rich by the pouertie of the Citizens and being so much fauoured by the Duke as they dwell not in any seuerall part of the Citie but where they lift and in the very Market-place neither are they forced as in other parts of Italy to weare yellow or red caps whereby they may bee knowne but onely a little piece of yellow cloth on the left side of their cloakes so as they can hardly be distinguished from Christians especially in their shops where they weare no cloakes Such
prospect and likewise a faire picture of Lucretia ready to die No situation can be imagined more pleasant then that of Arqua lying in the mouth of Mountaines abounding with Oliue trees and opening themselues vpon a fruitfull plaine on the East and North sides This plaine yeeldeth nothing in pleasantnes or in fruitfulnes to that of Capua famous for the corrupting of 〈◊〉 Army But it is a 〈◊〉 worke to praise the Euganian hils which so many Poets and Writers haue magnified Vpon Friday the third day of March after the new stile in the beginning of the yeere 1593 according to the Italians beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary of the end of the yeere 1594 according to the English beginning the yeere vpon the twenty fiue of March I turned my face to iourney towards my deere Countrey And the first day I rode eighteene miles to Vicenza through a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy where one and the same held yeelds plenty of corne and hath Elme trees growing in the furrowes which support the vines so that one field giues bread wine and wood for to burne By the way my curiositie made me turne aside two miles out of the way that I might see a wonderfull Caue and a most pleasant parlor at Costoza in the house of Cesario Irento a Gentleman of Vicenza The Caue was large and fit to receiue diuers bands of souldiers The Parlor was called the prison of AEolus god of the Windes because there were certaine mils which in summer time draw much wind out of hollow Caues and disperse the same through all the chambers of the Paliace refreshing all that dwell there with a most pleasant coole air And vpon this Parlor this verse of Virgill was written AEolus hic clauso ventorum 〈◊〉 cere regnat AEolus here in the winds prison raignes The City of Vicenza is a faire City compassed with a wall of bricke but the building howsoeuer it be very stately is not like to that of other Cities in these parts in this one point namely that the second story of the houses hangeth ouer the streetes and being supported with arches giueth the passengers shelter from raine Here I did see a Theater for Playes which was little but very faire and pleasant In the market place there is a stately Pallace and the monastery of Saint Corona belonging to the preaching Friars is fairely built and hath a rich Library and the Friars keepe for a holy relike the Thorne wherewith Christ was crowned The Citie is subiect to the Venetians and is seated in a plaine hauing mountaines somewhat distant on the North and South sides Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and eighteene soldi for three measures of oates called quarterolli and for the stable so they call hay straw and the stable roome and so I will hereafter call it I paid twenty soldi Here I hired a horse for fiftie six soldi for a foote-man that had attended me hither and was to returne to Paduoa From Vicenza I rode thirty miles to Verona in a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy lying on my left hand towards Italy farther then I could see and hauing fruitfull nils on my right hand towards the Alpes abounding with vines growing low vpon hort stakes and yeelding rich wines I entered Verona on the East side by the Bishops gate called Porta del'vescono They write that the City was of old called Berona by the name of the Founder thereof but the Friar Leander of Bologna writes that the City was built by the Tuseans and had the name of the Family Vera and was after rebuilt by the Galli Cenomani This most faire City is built in the forme of a Lute the necke whereof lies towards the West on which side the Riuer Athesis running towards the East doth not only compasse the City but runs almost through the center of the body of this Lute so as the lesse part of the body lies on the North side of the Riuer The bankes of Athesis vulgarly called 〈◊〉 Adice are ioined together with three bridges of stone and one of marble and are adorned on both sides with many ruines of an old Theater and old triumphall arches The City is compassed with a wall of bricke and is seated towards the South vpon the end of a large slony plaine and towards the other sides vpon pleasant hils rising towards the distant mountaines It is not built with the houses cast out towards the streetes and supported with Arches to auoid raine as other Cities are in those parts but the building of the houses is stately and the Cathedrall Church is remarkeable for the antiquity as likewise the Church of Saint Anastatius for the great beauty thereof and towards the wals the ground lies void of houses as the manner is in strong Townes It hath a pure aire and is ennobled by the ciuility and auncient Nobility of the Citizens who are indued with a chearefull countenance magnificent mindes and much inclined to all good literature Verona was a free City vnder the Empire about the yeere 1155 till the Family of the Scaligeri growing great in the City about the yeere 1259 did by little and little inuade the freedome of the City and made themselues Lords ouer it At last Anthony Scaliger killing his brother Bartholmew partner with him of that Lordship about the yeere 1381 was driuen out of the City by Vicount Iohn Galeatius the first Duke of Milan and he being dead William Scaliger helped by Francis Carrariensis droue the Garrilon of Milan out of the City in the yeere 1404. But the said Francis killing the said William by poison and the Family of the Scaligers being then so wasted as scarcely any one was to be found of that name the Venetians tooke occasion by this detestable treason of the said Francis to make the City subiect to them but their Army being defeated by the French in the yeere 1509 by a composition made betweene the French King and the Emperour Maximilian the City became subiect to the said Emperour till the Venetians recouered the same out of his hands in the yeere 1517 vnder whose subiection the City to this day flourisheth in great aboundance of all things On the North-side of the City without the wals is the mountaine Baldo hanging ouer the City and famous for the great plenty of medicinable herbes and vpon the side of this mountaine within the wals are no buildings but onely a strong Fort. On the south side lies the way to Mantua 23 miles distant and vpon the same side lies the foresaid stony plaine fiue miles long and ennobled with many skirmishes battels and victories In this plaine the Consull Caius Marius defeated the Cimbri and Odoacer King of the Heruli who destroied the Westerne Empire was defeated by Theodoricus King of the Ostrogothes and the Dutch Emperour Arnolphus Duke of Bauaria was defeated by Hugh of Burgandy then possessing Italy
Vpon the same South side within the wals is a faire market place and the Pallace of the Venetian Gouernour which Gouernour in Italy is vulgarly called Il Podesta And necre the wals on this side lies a stately Monument of an old Amphitheater at this day little ruined vulgarly called Harena and built by Luc Flaminius though others say it was built by the Emperour Octauius It passeth in bignesse all the old Amphitheaters in Italy and the outside thereof is of Marble and the inner side with all the seates is of bricke It is of an ouall forme and the inner yard is sixety three walking paces long and forty eight broade where the lowest seates are most narrow whence the seates arise in forty foure staires or degrees howsoeuer others write that there be onely forty two degrees and they so arise as the vpper is still of greater circuit then the lower And the shoppes of the Citizens built on the outside vnder the said increase of the inner circuit haue about fifty two walking paces in bredth which is to be added to make the full breadth of the inside It hath eighteene gates and betweene euery Arch are very faire statuaes and the seates within the same are said to bee capable of twentie three thousand one hundred eightie and foure beholders each one hauing a foote and a halfe allowed for his seate Each one of vs gaue two gagetti to the keeper of this monument Alboinus King of the Lombards was killed by his wife at Verona In the Monastery of Saint Zeno is a Monument erected to Pipin sonne to Charles the Great and betweene this Monastery and the next Church in a Church yard vnder the ground is the Monument of Queene Amalasaenta Barengarius King of Italy was killed at Verona and this City braggeth of two famous Citizens namely the old Poet Catullus and Guarinus a late writer The territorie of this Citie is most fruitfull abounding with all necessaries for life and more specially with rich Wines particularly the Retian wine much praised by Pliny and preferred to the Wine of Falernum by Virgill which the Kings of the Gothes were wont to carrie with them as farre as Rome It is of a red colour and sweet and howsoeuer it seemes thicke more fit to be eaten then drunke yet it is of a most pleasant taste The Lake Bennaeus is much commended for the store of good Carpes and other good fish besides this territory yeelds very good marble Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and sixteene soldi for the stable that is for hay and straw and eighteene soldi for three measures of Oates Certaine Gentlemen bearing me company from Paduoa to this City and being to returne thither did here each of them hire a horse for three lires and a halfe to Vicenza where they were to pay for their horse meat From hence I rode fifteene miles to the Castle Peschiera built by the old Lords of Verona and seated vpon the Lake Bennacus vulgarly called Il Lago di Gardo where they demanded of me two quatrines for the passage of a bridge but when I shewed them my Matricula that is a paper witnessing that I was a scholler of Paduoa they dismissed me as free of all Tributes And in like sort by the same writing I was freed at Paduoa from paying six soldi and at Verona from paying eight soldi I rode from this Castle seuen miles to a Village seated vpon the same Lake famous for the pleasant territory and the aboundance of good fish and here I paid twenty soldi for my dinner and eight soldi for my horse meat All my iourney this day was in a most sweet plaine rising still higher with faire distances so as the ascent could hardly be seene After dinner I rode eighteene miles to Brescia which City flourished vnder thelold Emperours of Italy then was subiect to the Lombards and tyrant Kings of Italy and they being ouercome to Charles the Great and French Gouernours then to the Westerne Emperours of Germany and to the Italian family of the Berengarij And it obtained of the Emperour Otho the priuiledge to be a free City of the Empire till being wasted by the factions of the Guelphi and Gibellini the Scaligeri a family of the same City made themselues Lords thereof whom the Vicounts of Milan cast out of the Citie and when Phillip Maria Duke of Milan oppressed the City and would not be induced to ease the same of his great impositions they yeelded themselues in the yeere 1509 to the French King who had defeated the Venetian Army Then by the French Kings agreement with the Emperour Maximiltan the Citie was giuen into the Emperours hands whose Nephew the Emperour Charles the fifth restored the same to the French King Francis the first who likewise in the yeere 1517 gaue the same into the hands of the Venetians The most fruitfull territorie of Brescia hath mines of Iron and brasse and I thinke so many Castles Villages and Houses so little distant the one from the other can hardly be found else where The Brooke Garza runs through the City which is of a round forme and is seated for the most part in a plaine and towards the North vpon the side of a mountaine where a Tower is built which hath many houses adioining and in this Tower or Castle the Venctian Gouernour dwels who takes an oath that he will neuer goe out of the same till a new Gouernour be sent from Venice The Cities building is of bricke the streetes are large and are paued with flint Boniface Bembus was a Citizen of Brescia and the Brescians as also the Citizens of Bergamo are in manners and customes more like the French their old Lords then the other Italians farther distant from France and the very weomen receiue and giue salutations and conuerse with the French liberty without any offence to their husbands which other Italians would neuer indure Here I paid forty soldi for my supper and forty soldi for foure measures of oates and for the stable From hence I rode thirty two miles to Bergamo and as the territories in this part of Italy lying vpon the South sunne which beats vpon the sides of the hils and mountaines with great reflection of heat and vpon the other side defended from the cold windes of the North and East by the interposition of the Alpes are singularly fruitfull and pleasant so for the first twenty miles of this daies iourney they seemed to me more pleasant then the very plaine of Capua yeelding plenty of corne and of vines growing vpon Elmes in the furrowes of the lands which Elmes are planted in such artificiall rowes as the prospect thereof much delighteth the eye And the other twelue miles were yet more pleasant being tilled in like sort and towards my iournies end yeelding most large and rich pastures The City Bergamo after the Roman Empire was extinct first obeyed the Lombards then the French and following the fortune
landed when we were cited to appeare before the Maior and his Assistants Where for my part the more poore I was in apparrell the more frowardly I behaued my felte towards them as many good mindes are most proud in the lowest fortunes so as they began to intreate me rudely as if I were some Popish Priest till by chance a Gentleman one of the Maiors Assistants asking my name and being familiarly acquainted with my brother by priuat discourse with me vnderstood that I had been robbed in France whereupon hee gaue his word for mee vnto the Maior and so walked with mee to our Inne There he shewed so much respect and loue to me and after my refusall of mony from him so frankely gaue his word for me to the English Post as he was not only willing to furnish me with what money I would but himselfe and the Dutch Gentlemen my Consorts in that iourney much more respected me though poorely apparelled then they had formerly done Assoone as I came to London I paied the ten French Crownes due by my bill of exchange to the foresaid French Merchant and not onely payed to the English Post the money hee had disbursed for mee by the way but gaue him sixe French Crownes of free gift in thankfulnesse for this courtesie At London it happened that in regard of my robbing in France when I entered my sisters house in poore habit a seruant of the house vpon my demaund answered that my sister was at home but when he did see me goe vp the staires too boldly as he thought without a guide hee not knowing mee in respect of my long absence did furiously and with threatning words call me backe and surely would haue been rude with me had I not gone vp faster then he could follow me and iust as I entred my sisters chamber he had taken hold on my old cloake which I willingly flung of to be rid of him Then by my sisters imbraces he perceiued who I was and stole backe as if he had trodden vpon a Snake The third Booke CHAP. I. Of my iourney to Stoade through the Vnited Prouinces of Netherland and vpon the Sea-coast of Germany then to Brunswick and the right way to Nurnburg Augspurg and Inspruck in Germany and from thence to Venice in Italy and so by the Mediterranean Seas and the Ilands thereof to Ierusalem In which iourney I slightly passe ouer the places described in my former passage those waies FRom my tender youth I had a great desire to see forraine Countries not to get libertie which I had in Cambridge in such measure as I could not well desire more but to enable my vnderstanding which I thought could not be done so well by contemplation as by experience nor by the eare or any sence so well as by the eies And hauing once begun this course I could not see any man without emulation and a kind of vertuous enuy who had seene more Cities Kingdomes and Prouinces or more Courts of Princes Kings and Emperours then my selfe Therefore hauing now wandred through the greatest part of Europe and seene the chiefe Kingdomes thereof I sighed to my selfe in silence that the Kingdome of Spaine was shut vp from my sight by the long warre betweene England and Spaine except I would rashly cast my selfe into danger which I had already vnaduisedly done when I viewed the Citie and Fort of Naples and the Citie of Milan And howsoeuer now being newly returned home I thought the going into more remote parts would be of little vse to me yet I had an itching desire to see Ierusalem the fountaine of Religion and Constantinople of old the seate of Christian Emperours and now the seate of the Turkish Ottoman Being of this mind when I returned into England it happened that my brother Henrie was then beginning that voyage hauing to that purpose put out some foure hundred pounds to be repaied twelue hundred pounds vpon his returne from those two Cities and to lose it if he died in the iourney I say he had thus put out the most part of his small estate which in England is no better with Gentlemens younger sonnes nor so good as with bastards in other places aswell for the English Law most vnmeasurably fauouring elder brothers as let me boldly say it for the ignorant pride of fathers who to aduance their eldest sonnes driue the rest to desperate courses and make them vnable to liue or to spend any money in getting vnderstanding and experience so as they being in wants and yet more miserable by their Gentrie and plentifull education must needes rush into all vices for all wise men confesse that nothing is more contrary to goodnesse then pouerty My brother being partner with other Gentlemen in this fortune thought this putting out of money to be an honest meanes of gaining at least the charges of his iourney and the rather because it had not then been heard in England that any man had gone this long iourney by land nor any like it excepting only Master Iohn Wrath whom I name for honour and more specially hee thought this gaine most honest and iust if this iourney were compared with other base aduentures for gaine which long before this time had been were then in vse And I confesse that this his resolution did not at the first sight dislike me For I remembred that this manner of gaine had of old been in vse among the inhabitants of the Low-Countries and the Sea-Coasts of Germany and so it is yet in vse with them I remembred that no meane Lords and Lords sonnes and Gentlemen in our Court had in like sort put out money vpon a horserace or speedie course of a horse vnder themselues yea vpon a iourney on foote I considered that those kindes of gaining onely required strength of body whereas this and the like required also vigor of minde yea that they often weakened the body but this and the like alwaies bettered the mind I passe ouer infinite examples of the former customes and will onely adde that Earles Lords Gentlemen and all sorts of men haue vsed time out of mind to put out money to bee repaied with aduantage vpon the birth of their next childe which kinde of gaine can no way bee compared with the aduentures of long iournies yea I will boldly say it is a base gaine where a man is so hired to that daliance with his wife and to kill a man so he may get a boy as if he were to be incouraged to a game of Olympus Being led with these reasons I liked his counsell and made my selfe his consort in that iourny And I had now giuen out vpon like condition mony to some few friends when perceiuing the common opinion in this point to be much differing from mine and thereupon better considering this matter and obseruing as a stranger that had beene long out of my Countrey that these kind of aduentures were growne very frequent whereof some were vndecent some
penny halfe-penny whereof eight make an English penny The Irish Histories report that a Bishop Iustice of Ireland vnder Iohn King of England did coyne moneys in Ireland of the same purenes and weight with the English And the Irish had a Mint-house at the beginning of Queene Elizabeths raigne But in our memory the Irish haue not enioyed any priuiledge of coyning moneys but haue continually receiued them from the Mint of England And for the most part of Queene Elizabeths Raigne they had the same coyne with the English saue that the Irish shillings were stamped with a Harpe the Armes of the Kingdome and being called Harpers were only worth 9 pence English But ciuill warre hauing set all Ireland in a combustion the same Queene more easily to subdue the rebels did take siluer coyne from the Irish some few yeers before her death paid her Army with a mixed base coyne which by Proclamation was commanded to bee spent and receiued for sterling siluer mony for no pieces of gold were at any time expressely coyned for the Irish. And this base mixed money had 3 parts of copper and the fourth part of siluer which proportion of siluer was in some part consumed by the mixture so as the English Goldsmiths valued a shilling thereof at no more then 2 siluer pence though they acknowledged the same to be worth 2 pence halfe penny At last the ciuill warre being appeased immediately before the Queenes death King Iames her successor in the yeere 1605 took away this mixed coine restored their old siluer harpers to the Irish. Moreouer in the happy beginning of King Iames his Raigne the Irish had the vnder written old coynes which Sir George Carey Knight at that time Lord Deputie and yet continuing Treasurer at wars for that Kingdome did so gather vp as at this day none of them are to be found These coynes were thus called First they had siluer groats called broad faced groates which of old were coyned for foure pence though some of them were now worth eight pence Also they had siluer groats called crosse-keele groats stamped with the Popes tripple Crowne likewise coined for foure pence but being of more value And these groats were either sent hither of old by the Popes or for the honour of them had this stampe set vpon them Lastly they had siluer groats of like value called Dominus groats of the Kings of England then called Domini that is Lords of Ireland Also they had Rex groats so called of the Kings of England after they had the stile of Kings of Ireland which were coyned for foure pence but by the mixture of copper were onely worth two pence Also they had white groats which were coyned for foure pence but of such base allay as nine of them were giuen for an English shilling They had little brasse pence and pence of a second kinde called Harpers being as big as an English shilling They had also brasse farthings called smulkins whereof foure made a penny Lastly there were lately found brasse coynes by plowing vp the earth whose stampe shewed that the Bishops of Ireland had of old the priuiledge of coyning And of all these moneys aforesaid some were coyned at London some at the Mint at Yorke and some at the Mint at Bristow in England Being to write of the diuers moneys of Germany I thinke fit first to set downe some Lawes of the Empire about coyning of moneys In the Diet or Parliament at Augsburg in the yeere 1551. it was decreed by the Emperour together with the Electors Princes States the Counsellors of those that were absent the Ambassadours and Substitutes that in the greater pieces of coynes to that piece included which is worth six creitzers the Mint-masters of a marke of Colen pure siluer should make eight gold guldens and a halfe with halfe a creitzer the gold gulden being esteemed at seuentie creitzers making in siluer ten guldens twelue creitzers and a halfe the siluer gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers And that hereafter in the sacred Empire the vnder written pieces of moneys should be coyned namely the great siluer piece and two halfes of the same answering in value to a gold gulden Also pieces of twenty creitzers twelue ten sixe three and one Also that the States according to the conditions of their Countreys should coyne for common vse certaine pieces of small moneys with pence and halfe pence That the Rhenish guldens of the Electors and the guldens answerable to them should be worth seuentie two creitzers And that all dollers being worth sixty six creitzers and so half dollers should be admitted by the Counsellers but for the rest that they should certifie the Emperor the true value of each to the end he might prescribe how each coyne according to the value made by them should be receiued and spent or prohibited And left the Empire should by fraudes suffer losse in the carrying out of vncoyned siluer and bringing in of forraine moneys it was in the means time decreed that no man should carry out of the Empire any vncoyned siluer and that those who had the Regall priuiledge of coyning should not fell the same to any other but vseit themselues with this condition that hereafter of a siluer marke of Colen weight they should make ten siluer guldens with twelue creitzers and a halfe the gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers so as in that summe there should be found a siluer Marke of the said weight excepting alwaies the charges of coyning for the smaller pieces of moneys And this to bee done vpon penaltie of losing that priuiledge Moreouer it was decreed that vpon paine of burning all men should abstaine from clipping and washing of coynes or any abasing of them with like fraudes Lastly it was decreed that the States hauing the priuiledge of coyning should not hereafter vpon penaltie bring any dollers guldens groshes or halfe or fourth parts of groshes to the mint excepting those who had mines of their owne who were not sorbidden to coyne as much gold and siluer as they had in their owne mines so they coyned according to the foresaid decree and that no other should coine any other gold then according to the value and weight vsed by the Emperor and the Princes of the Empire vpon the Rheine In the Dieta at Spyre in the yeere 1557 it was decreed that hereafter the stipends should be increased to the Assessors of the Imperiall Chamber so as a Gulden hauing beene giuen hitherto for 16. Batzen or sixty foure Creitzers should hereafter be paied from the Callends of Aprill in the yeere 1558 for seuenty seuen Creitzers Likewise in the Dieta at Augsburg in the yeer 1558 it was decreed that the following stipends should be paid to the Iudge and Assessors of that chamber Namely that the Iudge being an Earle or Baron should haue 2000. guldens and if he were a Prince his stipend should be increased That an Assessor being an Earle or Lord should haue
is exchanged for three Franckes or for foure Quarts d'escn or for little more then foure testoones For foureteen soulz and a halfe make a testoon fifteene soulz make a Quart d'esca and twenty soulz make a francke and sixty soulz make a French crowne and twelue deniers make a soulz Yet a gold French crowne In specie that is in kind is changed for sixty fiue soulz As in like sort in England a French crowne is worth no more then six shillings and the English Angell is worth no more then 11. shillings in common estimation yet he that brings a weighty a French crowne In specie to the Gold-smyths they will giue him sixe shilling six pence for it and he that brings to them an old Angell of gold they will gine him 11. shillings and six pence or more for it And in the last ciuill warre the value of the French crowne was raised to 120 soulz till the King reduced the same to the old value after the warre composed The same King Henry the fourth since that time raised the value of gold crownes to the end he might draw backe his gold which was carried into forraine parts My selfe passing through Lorayne before the French ciuil warre was fully appeased did at Monwicke vpon the confines of Lorayne and German exchange a French crowne for foure franckes and nine grosh and shortly after comming to Shallons exchanged a French crowne for no more then sixty soulz so as I guesse that either the Franckes of Lor aine differ from the Franckes of France or that the tumult of the warre and the making of peace shortly after made this difference Of the diuers measures of miles through diuers parts of the world FVrther being to write of the diuers measures of miles through the diuers parts of the World it seemed good to me to adde the measure of miles vulgarly receiued namely that fiue Italian miles or three French or two and a halfe English make one Dutch mile and that one Dutch mile and a halfe makes a mile of Sweitzerland It remaines now that according to my owne experience I should speake something of the diuers kindes of miles And in generall this my opinion hath respect to the difficult or easie passages of the way since euen in England the miles seeme and indeed are more short neere London where the waies are faire and plaine and frequently inhabited as they seeme and indeed are more long and tedious through the desart places of the North ouer mountaines and through vninhabited and difficult passages The Romans of old held a thousand paces for a mile and such are the miles of Italie A common English mile makes one a halfe Italian but towards the North in some particular places of England the miles are longer among which the Kentish mile being a Southerne County is prouerbially held to be extraordinarily long The Irish miles among the English and the Irish-English are answerable to the English howsoeuer for the solitary and disinhabited wayes and many foards often ouerflowed they are more troublesome to passe In like sort the miles of Scotland answere to the Northerne miles of England saue that the frequent climing of mountaines and the vnbeaten waies make them seeme longer and indeed require more time for the passage Villamont a French gentleman in the book of his trauels witnesseth that one French mile containes two Italian miles The common Germain mile being for the most part in plaines makes more then three English or fiue Italian miles but in some places the solitude of Woods and the ascent of Mountaines make the miles of Germany seeme much longer and Sueuia extraordinarily hath long miles though it be a plaine Countrey The miles of Sweitzerland being ouer continuall Mountaines are so long as passengers distinguish their iourney more by the spaces of howers then by the distances or numbers of miles And I remember that finding no horse to be hired I went on foote from Scaphusen to Zureth which iourney I was going ten howers being accounted but foure miles And in Rhaetia among the Grisons vpon the confines of Italy one mile is held for sixe Italian miles And vpon the foote of the Alpes towards the North one mile is accounted for seuen miles and a halfe of Italy where hauing a good horse I could ride with an ordinarie pace no more then one Dutch mile in foure howers space By which appeares that the measure of miles is very vncertaine among the Sweitzers who for the most part reckon their iourneys by howers riding or going with an ordinary pace and not by miles The miles of Bohemia and Morauia are no lesse tedious and I remember that my selfe passing there on horseback did commonly ride no more then foure miles in a dayes iourney And howsoeuer the length of the Sweitzers and Bohemian miles may in part be attributed to the climbing of Mountaines and bad waies yet no such reason can be giuen for the miles of Morauia which Country is either a plaine or little pleasant Hilles and the waies faire and the Countrey well inhabited The Low-Countrey miles are of a middle length betweene the German and French miles But in the very Country of Holland they differ much one from another since foure miles of great Holland make sixe miles of little Holland And I remember that about the Citie Horne I esteemed each mile longer then three English Also next to the Holland miles those of Freesland are longer then the rest A mile of Denmark is somewhat longer then three English miles and answereth to the common mile of Germany The miles of Poland generally are like the miles of Denmarke but they differ in length one from the other For I remember that in Prussia each dayes iourny I passed by coach some seuen miles and in middle Poland nine or ten miles but in vpper Poland towards Germany I commonly rode on horse-back no more then fiue miles or there-abouts each day in my passage from Crakaw to Morauia In Russia among the Moscouites confining vpon Poland a mile is called a ferse and answeres to fiue Italian miles or one common mile of Germany In Turkey those that guide Christians hauing the Italian tongue doe in my opinion number the miles to them much after the Italian manner THE REBELLION OF HVGH EARLE OF TYRONE AND THE APPEASING THEREOF WRITEN IN FORME OF A IOVRNALL PART II. BOOKE I. CHAP. I. Of the Induction or Preface to my Irish Iournall and a compendious narration how CHARLES BLOVNT Lord Mountioy my Lord and Master of happy memorie was chosen Lord Deputy of Ireland and of this worthy Lords qualitie as also of the Councels in generali by which he broke the Kebels hearts and gane peace to that trenbled State Together with his particular actions in the end of the yeere 1599. AT my returne from Scotland about the month of September in the yeere 1598 I retyred my selfe
said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster for England most of the Noble Families were wasted and some destroied whereupon the English Irish which hitherto had valiantly maintained their Conquest now began to repaire into England partly to beare out the factions partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen of whom they were discended And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessions which the other had left void in Ireland And from that time vnder the gouernement of English Liefetenants and Deputies seditions and murthers grew more frequent the authority of the English Kings became lesse esteemed of the Irish then in formertimes and the English Pale had sometimes larger sometimes straighter limits according to the diuers successes of the Irish affaires at diuers times After the appeasing of the said bloody warre I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck an English Rebell and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race rebelling against him Otherwise the said Annals mention no great or generall rebellion in Ireland especially such by which either much blood of the English was spilt or much of our treasure exhausted till the happy raigne of Queene Elizabeth For in this onely age Religion rather then Liberty first began to be made the cloake of ambition and the Roman Locusts to maintaine the Popes vsurped power breathed euery where fier and sword and not onely made strong combinations against those of the reformed religion in all Kingdomes but were not ashamed to proclaime and promise Heauen for a reward to such cut throates as should lay violent hands on the sacred persons of such Princes as opposed their tyranny Amongst which this famous Queene being of greatest power and most happy in successe against them they not only lest nothing vnattempted against her sacred person and her Crowne of England but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery or animated by an old Prophesie He that will England winne Must with Ireland first beginne Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland the one of the Earle of Desmond the other of the Earle of Tyrone not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Tyrones Ancestors How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne being 1577 at which time the Lords of Conuaght and Ororke for their particular made a composition for their lands with Sir Nicholas Malby Gouernour of that Prouince wherein they were content to yeeld vnto the Queen so large a rent and such seruices both of labourers to worke vpon occasion of fortifying and of horse and foote to serue vpon occasion of war as it seems the Popish combinations had not yet wrought in them any alienation of mind from their wonted awe and reuerence of the Crowne of England Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas whose Progenitors of English race had long behaued themselues valiantly in subduing the Irish had Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second with title of an Earle And this Family of the Fitz Geralds or Geraldens as they are now called long flourished not onely keeping Ireland in obedience to the King but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh not yet vnited to the Crowne of England and neuer raised armes against England till Thomas Fitz Gerald the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald Earle of Kildare and Lord Deputy of Ireland vnder King Henry the eight whom the King had called into England and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed rashly tooke Armes against the King inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly after hanged the father being before dead of griefe But Queene Marie restored this Family to honour and lands though they neuer after recouered their former dignity Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended though for diuers causes many of them haue taken other Sirnames and particularly the Earles of Desmond Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth vertue and honourable reputation farre extending their power But Iames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467 his sonnes were restored and the Earledome remained in his posterity till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth To whose aide certaine bands of Italians and Spaniards sent by Pope Gregory the twelfth and Philip King of Spaine landed at Smerwic who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey then Lord Deputy in a Fort they had built and called the Fort del ore shortly after yeelded themselues in the yeere 1583 and were put to the sword as the necessitie of that State and their manner of inuading the land was then said to require And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods was there in a cottage killed and his head cut off being as they say betrayed by his owne followers wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords aboue those of Mounster for in the following warres none of them could be induced by feare or reward to lay hands on their reuerenced Oneale Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men whereof some fourethousand were newly sent ouer at diuers times this Rebellion of Desmond in Mounster was soone appeased The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne and made a County with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats all the lands falling to the Crowne were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres Hereof great part was restored to the offenders as to Patrick Condon his Countrey to the White Knight his Countrey to some of the Geraldines and to other their confederats no small portions The rest was diuided into Seigniories granted by letters patents to certaine English Knights and Esquires which vpon this gift and the conditions whereunto they were tied had the common name of Vndertakers In Kerry and Desmond by patent to Sir William Harbert to Charol Harbert to Sir Valentine Browne to Sir Edward Denny besides an vncertaine portion to George Stone and Iohn Chapman and their heites were granted 30560 Acres with yeerely rents fiue hundred foure and twentie pound sixe shillings eight pence sterling In Limerick by Patent to Sir Henrie Billinsley to William Carter to Edmund Mannering to William Trenchard to Sr. George Bourcher to Sr. George Thornton to Richard
man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale He had three sonnes Henry Con and Tirlogh cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Dudalke giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings letters Pattents at which time he was created Baron of Dungannon but he was killed in his Fathers life time by Shane the legitimate sonne of Con whose bastard this Matthew was Brian killed by Odonnel at the instance of Shane O Neale Hugh preserued by the English from Shane married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale whom he put away by diuorce and after prooued an Arch-Rebell This Hugh sonne to the Bastard Matthew borne of a Smiths wife and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age liued sometimes in Ireland and much in the Court of England and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale with the title of Barron of Dungannon by his fathers right He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly as the Queene gaue him a yeerely pension of one thousand Markes He was of a meane stature but a strong body able to indure labors watching and hard fare being with all industrious and actiue valiant affable and apt to mannage great affaires and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit So as many deemed him borne either for the great good or ill of his Countrey In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father to his Father his heires he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone and be admitted to this his inheritance The title and place were there granted to him but the inheritance in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane were thereof inuested was referred to the Queenes pleasure For the obtaining whereof Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne gaue him his letters of recommendation into England where he so well knew to humour the Court as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England for the Earledome of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy wherwith though his Lordship were offended in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland and so the said rent omitted yet in reuerence to the great Lords who had procured this grant in England he did forbeare to oppose the same The conditions of this 〈◊〉 were that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited That one or two planet namely that of Blackwater should be reserued for the building of Forts and keeping of Garrisons therein That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be prouided for and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bordering vpon Tyrone or any where out of that County And such were his indeauours in the Queenes seruice such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse as Tirlogh Linnogh by the Queenes intercession was induced vpon certain conditions for his maintenance to surrender the County and all command in those parts vnto him Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English now rebelling with Hugh Neale Conuelagh Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane he was aged and so loued quietnesse the rather for feare of the children of Shane and of Matthew the Bastard He was obedient to the Queene but made warre vpon Odonnel the Iland Scots of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge who murthered Shane Oneale Sir Arthur O Neale Knight liuing in this Rebellion This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell who had two of his sons in prison but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laughfoyle among the English The Spanish forsooth inuincible Nauy sent to inuade England in the yeere 1588 being dispersed and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible many of them were wrecked on the Coasts of Ireland whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes And shortly after in the end of this yeere or beginning of the next Sir Iohn Perrot being reuoked Sir William Fitz-williams was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland I haue heard that he hauing been formerly Lord Deputy when he returned and sued for recompence of his seruice a great Lord should answer him that such imployments were preferments and not seruices to challenge reward And therefore it in this new imployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell seeking to make it a preferment to him and his family I doe not much maruell thereat This I write of heare-say but as in the generall relation following I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene by the principall Councellers of Ireland or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland or like authenticall writings so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him I protest that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity being obiections frequently made by the Rebels for excuse of their disloyalty aswell in all their petitions as treaties of peace But howsoeuer I cannot but mention these imputations yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them as obiections of the Rebels who in their nature are clamorous and could no way make their excuse so plausible as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor And I further protest that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him so I would most willingly haue inserted his full iustification if any such memoriall had come to my hands Sir William Fitz-williams being Lord Deputy of Ireland Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time not only peaceable and quiet so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger readily came to the State there and none of them were known to be any way discontented but also most plentifull in corne cattel and all manner of victuals But within three moneths after his taking of the sword some Irish informed him that the aboue named Spaniards last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster had left with the Inhabitants in whose hands they fell great store of treasure and other riches This
the Lord Deputy as the Irish say did greedily seeke to get into his hands but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice as may appeare by a commission by which he first assaied to sease the same This not taking any effect he tooke a iourney himselfe into those parts with charge to the Queene and Countrey as they said and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere after Allhallontide Where altogether failing of his purpose he brought thence with him as prisoners two of the best affected Gentlemen to the State in those parts whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches namely Sir Owen mac Tooly father in law to the Earle of Tyrone who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale and Sir Iohn Odogherty of Vlster Lords best affected to the English Wherof the first refusing as they obiect to pay for his inlargement continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement who in pitty discharged him but the old gentlemens heart was first broken so as shortly after he died The second was released after two yeeres restraint not without paying for his liberty as the Irish say At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen all the great men of the Irish especially in those Northerne parts did much repine In the moneth of May 1590 the Earle of Tyrone came into England where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty because he came without the Lord Deputies Licence which fault repaired by his submission he was freed of his restraint In the moneth of Iune the Earle agreed before the Lords to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale to keepe peace with all his Neighbours namely Sir Tirlogh Lynuogh who since the renouncing the title of Oneale and yeelding at the Queenes intercession the gouernement of those parts to the Earle was Knighted and at his returne to put in pledges to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell for more assurance hereof and of his loyalty as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle but with some gentlemen in the Pale or Merchants in Dublyn and might be changed euery three moneths during her Maiesties pleasure The Articles were to this effect To continue loyall and keepe the peace To renounce the title of Oneale and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords That Tyrone should be limited and made a shire or two with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions Not to foster with any neighbour Lord or any gentleman out of his Countrey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots nor take any of them That if for his defence he needed forces he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall licence of the State in which case he might haue English bands To conclude with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey according to the aboue mentioned composition of Connaght made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary except it be for necessary forces for his defence and that also with licence Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys except they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys nor steale from them but he to bring forth the theeues or driue them out of Tyrone That he execute no man except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy vnder the broad seale for martial law and that to be limitted That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay be kept compleat for her seruice and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting That he meddle not with spirituall liuings nor lay any charge on them Not to maintaine any 〈◊〉 or Friers in his Countrey Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours To cause the wearing of English apparell and that none of his men weare glibbes or long haire That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England and that his pledges to be put in should lie for performance of them to his power And order was giuen that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions that so they might not spoile Tyrone In the moneth of Iuly 1590 Con mac Shane that is the son of Shane O neale accused Hugh Earle of Tyrone of many practices to make himselfe great in the North and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards he conspired with those which fell into his hands about a league with the King of Spaine to aid him against the Queene These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England denying them and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale as his father had done which name be laboured to extinguish He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State as he well knew and therefore his answere was approued But the euent shewed his dissembling for within two or three yeeres Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe which was treason by act of Parliament in Ireland still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him left some other should vsurpe it promising to renounce it yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke bastard to Shane O neale exhibited these Articles against the Earle who after got him into his hands and caused him to be hanged hardly finding any in regard of the generall reuerence borne to the blood of the Oneals who would doe the office of hangman and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact I doubt not but he writes vpon good ground and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh in the name of Con. Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners Two of them in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement were now in the Castle of Dublyn and if they had beene fastly kept they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience But they together with Phillip Oreighly a dangerous practiser and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel both imprisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot in his gouernement
shortly after escaped out of prison being all prisoners of great moment whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion Neither did the Irish spare to affirme that their escape was wrought by corruption because one Segar Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly and acquainting the Lord Deputy therewith was shortly after displaced and one Maplesdon seruant to the Lord Deputy was put in his place in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation The Earle on the last of August and the same yeere 1590 did before the Lord Deputy and Counsell of Ireland confirme the aboue mentioned Articles sent thither out of England faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand to performe then But still he delaied and put off the performance by letters vnto both States intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh and in generall of all the bordering Lords which he knew at that time most difficult to effect and by many subtile shifts whereof he had plenty About this time Mac Mahown Chiefetaine of Monaghan died who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey held by Tanistry the Irish law into her Maiesties hands and receiued a regrant thereof vnder the broad seale of England to him and his heires males and for default of such to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne with other remainders And this man dying without heires males his said brother came vpto the State that he might be setled in his inheritance hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee but he found as the Irish say that he could not be admitted till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes for such and no other are the Irish bribes After he was imprisoned the Irish say for failing in part of this payment and within few daies againe inlarged with promise that the Lord Deputy himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan whither his Lordship tooke his iourney shortly after with him in his company At their first arriuall the gentleman was clapt in bolts and within two dayes after indited arraigned and executed at his owne house all done as the Irish said by such Officers as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose The Irish said he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers but no gentlemen or freeholders and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure but the other being Irish kerne were kept straight and starued till they found him guilty The treason for which he was condemned was because some two yeeres before he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney vpon that pretende louied forces and so marching into the Ferney in warlike manner made a distresse for the same which by the English law may perhaps be treason but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law it was thought no rare thing nor great offence The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided betweene foure gentlemen of that name vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene and as they said not without payment of a good fine vnder hand The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey and had the gentlemans chiefe house with a portion of land and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned and the Irish spared not to say that these men were all the contriuers of his death and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name besides the former allegations exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed to intitle the Queene to his land and to extinguish the name of Mac Mahowne and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall yea that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son being in danger of the Law vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kinsman guilty Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England to the Lords of her Maiesties Councell about the end of the yeere 1595 in the name of Mac Guire and Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mahownes chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny To which Sir William Fit Williams then sicke at his house sene his answere in writing There first he auowes to the Lords that the fact of Mac Mahowne was first adiudged treason in England and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence and for the manner of proceeding herein not prescribed that it was 〈◊〉 and contrary to their calumnious allegations who complained against him He further answered that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie with eight hundred pound yeerely rent and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes The rest of the complaint he denied and for the bribe of Cowes in particular did 〈◊〉 that Euer Mac Gooly one of the 〈◊〉 offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name when he might haue learned that his mind was not so poore to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice To returne to our purpose certaine it is that vpon Mac Mahownes execution heart-burnings and lothings of the English gouernement began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State and they shunned as much as they could to admit any Shiriffes or any English to line among them pretending to feare like practises to ouerthrow them The sixteenth of Iuly 1591 the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England excusing himselfe that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men while he sought to prey his Countrey In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side and diuided into Baronies and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne where the Goale should be In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords iustifying himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll auowing that he had not stolne his sister or taken her away by force but that after her brothers many delayes she willingly going away with him hee married her And that he had no other wife being lawfully diuorced from her whom the Marshall termed his wife He complained against the Marshall that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience That he had obtained vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster which he exercised ouer him About this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired to defend the Romish Religion for now first
among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries and to defend their libertie and rights against the English In the Moneth of August 1592 the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan but that they hauing one hundred Foote for their guard were afraid of two Horsemen which they discouered He wrote further that he had brought Odonnel into the State who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison had stood vpon his defence and that he would perswade him to loyalty and in case hee were obstinate would serue against him as an enemy And further craftily intreated the Lords that he might haue the Marshalls loue that they being neighbours might concurre the better for her Maiesties seruice and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister for whose content he did the rather desire his loue In the beginning of the yeere 1593 or about this time a Northerne Lord Mac Guire began to declare himselfe discontent and to stand vpon his defence vpon the execution of Mac Mahowne and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords against the English This Mac Guire Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed that he had giuen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe during the Lord Deputies Gouernment and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh hauing for his guard one hundred men and leading about some one hundred women and boyes all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage set vpon them and droue them into a Church where he would haue put them all to the sword if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie and made composition for their liues with condition that they should depart the Countrey Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen and proclaimed him Traytor And the Irish auow that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone calling him Traytor These speeches comming to the Earles hearing he euer after pretended that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie and to stand vpon his defence now first combining himselfe with Odonnell and the other Lords of the North to defend their Honours Estates and Liberties When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion he said to haue vsed two notable practises First his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them called by our men Butter Captaines as liuing vpon Cesse and by this meanes and his owne men in pay which he daily changed putting new vntrained men in the roome of others he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes Secondly pretending to build a faire house which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre But I returne to my purpose Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone who now would not come to the State without a protection To these articles the Earle answered by letters saying that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy and by suborned witnesses and that he together with the Lord Deputy apparantly sought his ouerthrow Further complaining that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion whom hee had married and that according to his former complaint he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster and in particular exercised it ouer him Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke in such sort as they who had written into England against him now to the contrary wrote that hee had sufficiently answered them Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone in the moneth of August of the following yeere that they approued his answeres and that in their opinion he had wrong to be so charged and that publikely before Iudges and especially that his answeres were for a time concealed Further they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe exhorting him to persist in his good course and charging him the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant At the same time their Lordships wrote to the Lord Deputy taxing him and the Marshall that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe Thus was the Earle cleared in shew but whether through feare of his enemies or the guiltines of his conscience he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion he entered with forces into Connaght where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim commonly called Orwarkes Countrey for disobediences to the State had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of that Prouince This foretunner of the greater conspirators shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest whom the Pope forsooth had made Primate of all Ireland and was incouraged thereunto by his ominating of good successe But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour Mac Guire was repelled with slaughter of many of his men among whom this pretended Primate was killed Against this Mac Guire the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces and valiantly fighting was wounded in the thigh yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale who had escaped out of Dublin Castle and if they had been there kept would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience neither would he restore them to libertie though he were required so to doe but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled by the aboue named causes to which may be added the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors the difference of Religion
the loue of the Irish to Spaine whence some of the are descended the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish and many such like And this fier of rebellion now kindled shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame by slow slender oppositions to the first erruptions before they had libertie to combine and know their owne strength by not laying hands timely on suspected persons of quality to preuent their combining with the rest especially in Mounster being as yet quiet by intertaining and arming of Irish men a point of high ouersight begun by S r Ioh. Perrot increased by S r Will. Fitz. Williams the present L. Deputy who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies which they did of their own Country men so as this ill custome being after continued it both furnished the enemy with trained men and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers as some doubted whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion before any blow was strucken which made the Traytors proud and daunted the hearts of good subiects By ensuing cessations long cotinuing and giuing liberty to the Traytors to strengthen their combination and to arme themselues in forraine parts and at home whereupon all idle and discontented people had opportunitie to draw into Tyrone and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning whereof many feeling once his power some for feare some for loue ioyned with him Besides that the Army in the meane time was not onely an excessiue charge to the Queene but lay idle and in stead of hurting the enemy oppressed the subiect thereby daily driuing many into Rebellion Lastly for I will not more curiously search the causes being not suteable to so briefe a narration as I intend the Rebellion was nourished and increased by nothing more then frequent Protections and Pardons granted euen to those who had formerly abused this mercy so as all entred and continued to bee Rebels with assurance to be receiued to mercy at their pleasure whereof they spared not to brag and this heartened the Rebell no lesse then it discouraged the subiect This present yeere 1594 about the month of August Sir William Fitz-williams the Lord Deputy being recalled into England Sir William Russell tooke the sword About this time Vlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces and Tyrone so I will hereafter call him deseruing no addition of title hauing long absented himselfe from the State was vndoubtedly reputed a party in their rebellion when his sudden voluntary appearance before this new Lord Deputy at Dublin in the very first moneth of his gouernement made many hope better of him He most assuredly promised al humble obedience to the Queene as well before the State at Dublin in his own person as to the Lords in England by his letters and making his most humble submission to her Maresty besought to be restored to her former Grace from which he had fallen by the lying slanders of his enemies not by any his iust desert The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high treason against Tyrone and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell and had communicated counsels with them and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan and the besieging of Eniskellin by his brother Cormac mac Baron and by Con his owne base son and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene It was in Councell debated whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied but most of the Counsellers either for idle feare or inclination of loue to Tyrone thought best to dismisse him for that time and the counsell of these as more in number and best experienced in Irish affaires the Lord Deputy followed This much displeased the Queene since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant and her selfe had forewarned that in case he came to the State he should be staied till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes And the Lords in England by their letters thence sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy for so dismissing him which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with treason for feare of his forces and their Lordships professed to doubt that Tyrones performance would not be such as might warrant this act The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence drew the forces into Fermannagh that he might releeue Enis-Kellin and expell mac Guire out of his Countrey This winter following it seemes there was some negotiation on both sides about peace For in the moneth of February the Lords of England wrote to the Lord Deputy of her Maiesties dislike of certaine writings sent ouer from Odonnel and Sir Arthur Oneale namely that in their petitions they included the pardon of mac Guire and Orwarke commonly called Orurke That they indented with the Lord Deputy that he should come to Dundalke within a moneth and especially that the Lord Deputy by Sir Edward More should desire a fortnight more for his comming thither Their Lordships also signified that the Queene sent ouer 2000 old souldiers which had serued vnder General Norreys in Britanny giuing order that they should be diuided into hundreds and so many Captaines besides that 1000. souldiers were leuied in England to be sent thither And because their Lordships iudged that all the practises of the Northern Lords came out of Tyrones schoole how soeuer he grossely dissembled the contrary their Lordships aduised the Lord Deputy to offer Odonnel pardon so as he would seuer himselfe from Tyrone And that the rather because he was put into rebellion by Sir Iohn Perrots imprisoning him without any cause Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers namely the old souldiers of Britany were comming for Ireland and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon and Belike lying vpon the Lake Earn thought it no longer time to temporise Wherefore about this time of this yeere ending or the first entrance of the yeere 1595 he drew his forces together and in open hostilitie suddenly assaulted the Fort of Black-water built vpon the passage into Tyrone on the South side and taking the same raced it and broke downe the Bridge And now the Northerne Rebels with Banners displaied entred the Brennye Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for
seuenteenth of April sent his reasons of not comming First iustifying his relaps into disloialty by the truce not obserued to him and because restitution was not made him of preyes taken from him which was promised Then excusing his not meeting because his pledges by the truce being from three moneths to three moneths to be changed were still detained yea his pledges the second time put in were kept together with the first And saying that he durst not come to the Lord Generall because many promises by him made being not kept he knew it was much against his honourable mind and so could not be perswaded but that the Lord Generall was ouerruled by the Lord Deputy so as he could not make good his promises without the Lord Deputies consent who shewed malice to him and was no doubt the cause of all the breaches of such promises as had beene made vnto him Againe in regard he heard that the Lord Bourgh was to come ouer Lord Deputy who was altogether vnknowne to him he protested to feare that the acts of the Lord Generall with him would not be made good wishing that rather the Lord Generall might be continued in his command for then he would be confident of a good conclusion Finally he desired a meeting neere Dundalke the sixe and twenty of Aprill but this appointment for the day being against the last finall resolution and for the place against her Maiesties directions there was no more speech of this treaty In the meane time Sir William Russell Lord Deputy by the managing of those and like affaires finding himselfe not duly countenanced out of England in the place he sustained had made earnest suit to be called home and accordingly about the end of May he was reuoked and the Lord Bourgh so he himselfe writes others write Burke and Camden writes Borough came ouer Lord Deputy The ill successe of the treaties and small progresse of the warres together with this vnexpected change of the Lord Deputy comming with supreme authority as well in martiall as ciuill causes brake the heart of Sir Iohn Norryes Lord Generall a leader as worthy and famous as England bred in our age Of late according to vulgar speech he had displeased the Earle of Essex then a great fauourite in Court and by his merites possessed of the superintendency in all martiall affaires For Sir Iohn Norryes had imbraced the action of Brest Fort in Britany and the warres in those parts when the Earle himself had purpose to entertaine them and preuailed against the Earle by vndertaking them with lesse forces then the Earle desired for the same And it was thought that the Earle had preferred the Lord Bourgh of purpose to discontent him in regard the said Lord Bourgh had had a priuate quarrell with the said Generall in England and that besides the superiour command of this Lord though otherwise most worthy yet of lesse experience in the warres then the Generall had could not but be vnsupportable to him esteemed one of the greatest Captaines of his time and yet hauing inferiour command of the Presidentship of Mounster in the same Kingdome Certainely vpon the arriuall of this new Lord Deputy presently Generall Norryes was commanded to his gouernement of Mounster and not to stirre thence without leaue When he came thither this griefe so wrought vpon his high spirit as it apparantly brake his braue and formerly vndaunted heart for without sickenes or any publike signe of griefe he suddenly died in the imbrace of his deere brother Sir Thomas Norreys his vicepresident within some two moneths of his comming into Mounster The Lord Bourgh at his entry into the place of Lord Deputy found all the North in Rebellion except seuen Castles with their Townes or Villages all but one lying towards the sea namely Newry Knockfergus Carlingford Greene-Castle Armagh Dondrom and Olderfleet And all Connaght was likewise in Rebellion together with the Earle of Ormonds nephewes the Butlers in Mounster In this moneth of May Ororke was sent into England by the King of Scots and there executed This Ororke seemes to haue beene expelled his Countrey when Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernour of Connaght but those of his name and the chiefe of them vsurping the Countrey of Letrym still continued Rebels Tyrone hitherto with all subtilty and a thousand sleights abusing the State when he saw any danger hanging ouer him by fained countenance and false words pretended humblest submission and hearty sorrow for his villanies but as soone as opportunity of pursuing him was omitted or the forces were of necessity to be drawne from his Countrey with the terror of them all his loyalty vanished yea he failed not to mingle secretly the greatest Counsels of mischiefe with his humblest submissions And these courses had beene nourished by the sloth of our Leaders the frugality of some of our counsellers and the Queenes inbred lenity yet of all other he had most abused the late Lord Generals loue to him and his credulity which specially grew out of his loue Now of this new Lord Deputy by letters hee requested a truce or cessation which it seemed good to the Lord Deputy to grant for a moneth in regard of the conueniency of her Maiesties present affaires not any way to gratifie the Rebell for he had no purpose to entertaine more speech of his submission or to slacke the pursuit of him and his confederates to which he was wholly bent He saw the lamentable effects which these cessations together with protections had hitherto produced and among other euils did specially resolue to auoid them Therefore assoone as the moneth of truce was expired the Lord Deputy aswell by his first actions to giue luster and ominous presage to his gouernement as because he iudged it best for the seruice to strike at the head presently drew the Forces towards Tyrone The Irish in a fastnes neere Armagh so they call straight passages in woods where to the natural strength of the place is added the art of interlacing the low bowes and casting the bodies of trees acrosse the way opposed the passage of the English who made their way with their swords and found that the Irish resolutely assaulted would easily giue ground Then the Lord Deputy assaulted the Fort of Blackewater formerly built by the English vpon the passage to Dungannon whence the Eurle at his first entering into rebellion had by force expelled the English as carefully as he would haue driuen poyson from his heart This Fort he soon wonne and repayring the same put a company of English souldiers into it to guard it But 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy with the whole army were rendering thanks to God for this good succesle the 〈◊〉 shewed themselues out of the thicke woods neere adioyning on the North-side of the Fort so as the prayers were interrupted by calling to armes The English entered 〈◊〉 and preuayled against them driuing them to styeinto the thickest of their dens In this conflict were killed Francis Vaughan
brother to the Lord Deputies wife and Robert Turnour Seriant Mastor of the Army and two foster brethren to Henry 〈◊〉 of Kildare who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart after the education of the Irish as he shortly after died Many also were wounded among whom Thomas Walker was of chiefe name When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshainnon and to meete him there which he in like sort attempted but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way could not peirce so farre but was forced to retire and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them and safely retired to the garrison The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams withdrew the Forces towards the Pale Now the Rubels tossed betweene hope feare and shame resolued to besiege the Fort and Tyrone thought his reputation lost if he recouered it not and so with ioynt force they compassed and assay led the same Whereof the Lord Deputy being aduertised with all possible expedition gathered the forces to leade them to the reliefe of that fort and the Rebels hearing of his Lordships approach quitted the siege of the Fort and retired into their strengths Whereupon the Lord Deputy marched forward and hauing passed the Blackwater Fort and purposing to enter and passe the pace leading to Dungannon Tyrones chiefe House he fel suddenly sicke and being carried backe in his horse litter to Armagh and thence to the Newry died in the way to the great ioy of the Rebels deiected with his sharpe prosecution and bold aduentures and to the no lesse griefe of the English erected with hope of good successe Howsoeuer many of good iudgement held his purpose of passing to Dungannon very dangerous and altogether fruitlesse since no garrisons being planted to gaine ground no other issue could be hoped in the best euent then a bragge of courage in passing to Tyrones cheefe feate which no other Deputy had yet attempted And as they greatly commended the Lord Deputies valour in these actions so they feared the ingaging and losse of the Queenes Army by this or some like bold attempt After his death Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President of Mounster was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome as the customeis in such sudden changes who repaired to Dublin and there executed his place for one month as I thinke of September and no longer for he being sick cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy brother made great suite to the Queene and the Lords in England to be eased of this burthen of being Lord Iustice and to haue leaue to retire himselfe to his gouernement of the Prouince of Mounster And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland and Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland by letters out of England the thirteene of October were made Lords Iustices for the ciuell gouernement and the Earle of Ormond with title of Lord Liefetenant of the Army was authorized to command in cheefe for all martiall affayres Tyrone after his old custome flies vnto the Lord Lieftenant with protestations of loyalty and complaines of wrongs inforcing his disloiall courses which his Lordship aduertising into England receiued authority from thence to treat with Tyrone about his submission hauing Sir Geffery Fenton Secretary of Ireland ioyned with him for an assistant Hereupon ensued a meeting at Dundalke on the 22 of December where Tyrone made his most humble submission in writing acknowledging her Maiesties great mercie in giuing him and his Associates their pardons vpon former submissions and vpon the knees of his heart as he writes professed most heartie penitencie for his disloialtie and especially his foule relopses thereinto humbly befeeching the Lord Lieutenant to be a meanes to her sacred Maiestie for his pardon withall making knowne his grieuances which how soever they could not iustifie his offence yet might in some measure qualifie the 〈◊〉 thereof And till these might be booked to be sent ouer with his Submission most humbly crauing of his Lordship to grant a truce or cessation of Armes for eight weeks following And further to the end it might appeare that his submission proceeded from his heart promising that for the time of this cessation there should be no impediment giuen to her Maiesties Ministers bringing victuals to Blackwater Fort yea that for a poore token of his humblest duty hee would voluntarily giue to the hands of the Captaine fortie Beeues and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch in wood or any other prouisions For his performance whereof hee offered presently to giue Pledges to his Lordship The same day hee subscribed the following articles propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant First he promiseth for him and his associates faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation Secondly that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion Thirdly it any during the Truce shall breake into Rebellion he promiseth not to aide them so as none depending on his Truce be in the meanetime taken in by the State without his consent Fourthly he agreeth to a generall Liberty of buying necessaries for his men in the Pale and for the Queenes subiects in Vlster and nothing to be forceably taken on either side Fiftly that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken but restitution be made within ten dayes after complaint Sixthly that during the Truce hee shall haue no intelligence with the King of Spaine or other forraine Prince but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue or proiect he shall heare Seuenthly that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances such as he can proue without mention of friuolous matters vnworthie her sacred Maiesties view Eightly that he will deliuer into the Fortforty Beeues and giue safe conduct to her Maiesties Ministers to vittaile the said Fort of Blackwater and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie but haue his men with them in company Ninthly that any prey being tracked into his Countrie he shall make restitution and deliuer the theeues to be executed and if any be stopped from following of his track the stopper shall answere the goods so tracked which course the Lord
Desmonds warre which possessed their Ancestors lands also the incouragement they receiued by the good successe of the Rebels and no lesse the hope of pardon vpon the worst euent And to speake truth Munster vndertakers aboue mentioned were in great part cause of this defection and of their owne fatall miseries For whereas they should haue built Castles and brought ouer Colonies of English and haue admitted no Irish Tenant but onely English these and like couenants were in no part performed by them Of whom the men of best qualitie neuer came ouer but made profit of the land others brought no more English then their owne Families and all entertained Irish seruants and tenants which were now the first to betray them If the couenants had been kept by them they of themselues might haue made two thousand able men whereas the Lord President could not find aboue two hundred of English birth among them when the Rebels first entred the Prouince Neither did these gentle Vndertakers make any resistance to the Rebels but left their dwellings and fled to walled Townes yea when there was such danger in flight as greater could not haue been in defending their owne whereof many of them had wofull experience being surprised with their wiues and children in flight Among the Mounster Rebels were the Vicount Mountgarret the Earle of Ormonds neere Kinsman and the Baron of Cahir a Butler and of the Earles Kindred Both these pretended their discontent and malice against the said Earle for cause of their reuolt But more dangerous causes were suspected and excepta Royall Force were quickly opposed to the Rebels bold attempts a generall reuolt was feared May you hold laughter or will you thinke that Carthage euer bred such a dissembling faedifragous wretch as Tyrone when you shall reade that euen in the middest of all these garboyles and whilest in his letters to the King of Spaine he magnified his victories beseeching him not to beleeue that he would seeke or take any conditions of Peace and vowing constantly to keepe his faith plighted to that King yet most impudently he ceased not to entertaine the Lord Lieutenant by letters and messages with offers of submission This hee did but not so submissiuely as before for now the Gentleman was growne higher in the instep as appeared by the insolent conditions he required Ireland being in this turbulent State many thought it could not bee restored but by the powerfull hand of Robert Earle of Essex This noble Lord had from his youth put himselfe into military actions of greatest moment so farre as the place he held in Court would permit and had of late yeeres wonne much honour in some seruices by Sea and Land so as he had full possession of a superintendencie ouer all martiall affaires and for his noble worth was generally loued and followed by the Nobility and Gentrie In which respects the Queene knew him fit for this seruice Hee had long been a deare fauourite to the Queene but had of late lien so open to his enemies as he had giuen them power to make his imbracing of militarie courses and his popular estimation so much suspected of his Soueraigne as his greatnesse was now indged to depend as much on her Maiesties feare of him as her loue to him And in this respect he might seeme to the Queene most vnfit for this seruice But surely the Earle was perswaded that his Houour could not stand without imbracing this Action and since he affected it no man durst be his riuall Besides that his enemies gladly put for ward this his designe that they might haue him at more aduantage by his absence from Court. Finally the vulgat gaue ominous acclamations to his enterprise but the wiser sort rather wished then hoped happy effects either to his priuate or the publike good in regard of the powerfull enemies hee left in Court whence all seconds were to come to him and of his owne distracted ends though enclined to the publike good yet perhaps in aiming at the speedy end of this warre and some other particulars not fully concurring with the same The Earle of Essex when he first purposed to intertaine the managing of the Irish warres aduised and obtained that two Regiments of old souldiers should be transported out of the Low-Countries into that Kingdome namely The first Regiment Sir Charles Pearcy Colonell 200 1050 Foote Captaine Richard Moryson Lieutenant Colonell 150 Sir Oliuer Lambart 150 Captaine Henrie Masterson 150 Captaine Randal Bret 150 Captaine William Turret 150 Captaine Turner 100 The second Regiment Sir Henry Dockwra Colonel and Conductor of all 200 950 Foote Captaine Iohn Chamberlin Lieutenant Colonel 150 Captaine Edmond Morgan 150 Captaine Edward Michelburne 150 Captaine Walter Floyd 150 Captaine Garret Haruy 150 These Regiments landed in Ireland before the Earles comming ouer and were then dispersed by the Earle into diuers Regiments of new men to season them and to replenish them with sufficient Officers The Earles Patent was granted with title of Lord Lieutenant and with more ample authoritie then many other Lord Deputies had formerly granted them for whereas others had power to pardon all Treasons Felonies and all offences except such treasons as touched her Maiesties person her heires c and the counterfeiting of money This exception was by the Earles importunitie left out which hee extorted with wise prouidence since the Lawyers held all Treasons to touch the Princes person And whereas other Lord Deputies had power to bestow all Offices excepting the chiefe reserued to the Queenes gift his Lordship had power to bestow some of the chiefest and to remoue all Officers not holding by Patent and to suspend such as held by Patent Besides his Lordship had power in many things which neuer had been formerly giuen to any as to make Martiall Lawes he being Lord Martiall of England and to punish the transgressors And to let the lands of Tyrone and other Rebels named to any persons whatsoeuer and to their heires Males reseruing due rents to her Maiestie To command the Ships already sent and to be sent into Ireland except the Lord Admirall were sent forth to Sea and commandement were giuen of ioyning the said ships to his Fleete And lastly to issue the Treasure according to the two establishments with liberty to alter that which was signed by the Lords in England with the aduise and consent of the Counsell of Ireland so as he exceeded not the summe of the Establishments He had an Army assigned him as great as himselfe required and such for number and strength as Ireland had neuer yet seene The establishment was signed by the Queene the foure and twenty of March being the last day after the English account of the yeere 1598. It contained first the pay of the chiefe Officers in the Army the Lord Lieutenant Generall ten pound a day The Lieutenant of the Army three pound a day The Generall of the Horse fortie shillings a day the Marshall of the Campe
thirtie shillings a day the Sergeant Maior twentie shillings a day the Lieutenant of the Horse twentie shillings a day The Quartermaster twentie shillings a day the Iudge Marshall twentie shillings a day the Auditor Generall thirteene shillings foure pence a day the Comptroler generall of the victuals ten shillings a day the Lieutenant of the Ordinance ten shillings a day the Surueyer sixe shillings eight pence two Clerkes of Munitions each fiue shillings a day foure Corporals of the field sixe shillings eight pence a day a peece one Commissarie of victuals eight shillings and three other each sixe shillings a day The Carriage Master sixe shilling eight pence a day and twentie Colonels each ten shillings a day whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to thirteene thousand one hundred twentie seuen pound sixteene shillings eight pence It contained further the pay of thirteene hundred Horse diuided into sixe and twentie Bands each Band hauing a Captaine at foure shillings a day a Lieutenant at two shillings sixe pence a day a Cornet at two shillings a day and fiftie horsemen each at fifteene pence a day whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to one and thirtie thousand foure hundred eight pound fiue shillings It contained further the pay of sixteene thousand footemen distributed into one hundred and sixty Bands each Band hauing a Captaine at foure shillings a day a Lieutenant at two shillings a day an Ensigne eighteene pence a day two Sergeants a Drum and a Surgeon each at twelue pence a day and ninetie foure souldiers and sixe dead paies allowed to the Captaine at eight pence each by the day whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to two hundred twenty eight thousand two hundred fortie sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence Lastly it contained an extraordinarie supply of six thousand pound to be allowed by concordatum for Spies Guides Messengers Barkes hiring keeping of Prisoners buildings reparations rewardes and like charges the totall of the Establishment by the yeere amounts to two hundred seuenty seuen thousand seuen hundred eighty two pound fifteene shillings Besides her Maiesty was at great charge for many things not contained in the establishment as followeth First for Officers generall The Lord Lieftenant for his ordinary entertainement by the yeere one thousand three hundreth pound His Lordships Band of Horse by the yeere one thousand fiue hundred thirteene pound two shillings six pence His Lordships fifty footmen by the yeere six hundred eight pound sixe shillings eight pence Both these bands of horse and foot being not of the Army I take to be allowed him for his followers and the seruants in his family besides his company of horse and foot in the Army the Treasurer at warres by the yeere sixe hundred eight and thirty pound fifteene shillings The Marshall of the Army by the yeere one hundred foure pound eighteene shillings and nine pence The Master of the Ordinance for himselfe by the yeere foure hundred fifty pound three shillings foure pence and for Clerkes Gunners and Ministers of the Ordinance by the yeere foure hundred fifty nine pound fiue shillings ten pence The Muster-Master generall by the yeere two hundred nine pound seuenteene shillings six pence Secondly for chiefe Officers newly erected The Gouernour of Loghfoyle by the yeere three hundred sixty fiue pound The Gouernour of Caricfergus by the yeere one hundred eighty two pound ten shillings The Gouernour of Dundalke as much The Commander of the Forces at Rathdrum and Wickelow as much The Commander of the Forces in Ophaly as much The Commander of the Forces at Cauan as much These payments being made in sterling money doe amount to sixe thousand fiue hundred fourescore ten pound nineteene shillings seuen pence Obserue that all these aboue named Officers excepting the Muster-Master as also the Lieftenant of the Army The Generall of the Horse The Seriant Maior And likewise the Gouernours of Prouinces and Garrisons haue all beside their fees the command of a band of Horse or of Foot or of both Thirdly for Officers in the foure Courts and certaine Pattentees In the Exchequer the Earle of Ormond Lord Treasurer of Ireland hath for his fee forty pound The Treasurer at warres threescore sixe pounds thirteene shillings and foure pence The chiefe Baron threescore and eleuen pound ten shillings and in augmentation fourescore eight ponnd seuenteene shillings and nine pence The Chancellor foureteene pound The second Baron foure and thirty pound The Auditor Generall two hundred pound The Surueyor Generall fourescore pound The Remembrancer forty pound The Seriant at Law seuenteene pound sixe shillings and eight pence The Attourney Generall one hundred forty nine pound sixe shillings eight pence The Solicitor one hundred forty nine pound sixe shillings eight pence The Escheator six pound thirteene shillings and foure pence The second Remembrancer ten pound ten shillings The chiefe Ingrosser fourteene pound The second Ingrosser nine pound sixe shillings and eight pence The chiefe Chamberlaine thirteene pound six shillings and eight pence The second Chamberlaine sixe pound thirteene shillings and foure pence The Clerke of the first fruits ten pound The keeper of the Records thirteene pound sixe thillings and eight pence The Vsher of the Court three pound sixe shillings and eight pence The Clerke of the Common Pleas three pound sixe shillings eight pence The Transcriptor fifty three shillings foure pence The Deputy Auditor eleuen pound The Vicetreasurers Deputy eleuen pound The Somoniter one hundred sixe shillings eight pence The Marshall of the Court one hundred sixe shillings eight pence A Messenger foure and forty shillings fiue pence farthing Two Pursiuants each eighteene pound fiue shillings fee. In the Kings Bench the chiefe Iustice foure hundred pound The second Iustice one hundred three and thirty pound sixe shillings eight pence The Clerke of the Crowne ten pound In the Common Pleas the chiefe Iustice threescore seuen pound ten shillings and in augmentation fourescore eight pound seuenteene shillings nine pence farthing The second Iustice forty pound and in augmentation twenty pound The Prothonator ten pound In the Chauncery The Lord Chauncellor foure hundred and fifteene pound sixe shillings eight pence The Master of the Roles fifty pound and in augmentation fourescore eight pound seuenteene shillings nine pence Two Ministers each seuen twenty pound thirteen shillings foure pence The Clerke of the Crowne sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence and in augmentation six twenty pound thirteene shillings foure pence The Clerke of the Hamper foureteene pound Diuers Officers in the Starre-chamber sixe and fifty pound thirteene shillings foure pence Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance holding by Patent one hundred thirty fiue pound thirteene shillings fiue pence farthing The Constable of the Castle of Dublyn and his warders with diuers other Constables and Porters three hundred thirty fiue pound thirteene shillings two pence farthing For Officers of the State The Secretary one hundred sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence The Clerke of the Counsell threescore and
Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot 6 horse The Omulrians three hundred foote sixe horse The Omaighirs sixtie foote three horse The Okennydayes fiue hundred foot thirty horse The Burkes in the Lord Burkes Countrie two hundred foote foure horse In the County of Corke Iames Fitz-thomas the supposed Earle of Desmond two hundred and fifty foote thirtie horse The Lord of Dewallough two hundred foote eight horse Barry Oge and the Lord Barryes brother in the Muskerye one hundred and twentie foote three horse Dauy Burke in the Carbrye fiue hundred foote In the County of Limrick Pierce Lacy with diuers septs had three hundred foote and fifteene horse In the County of Kerrie the Lord Fitz Morrice Thomas Oge Iohn Delahyde with others fiue hundred foote thirtie horse In the County of Desmond called Oswylliuan Beare and Oswilliuan Mores Countrie Dermod Mac Owen vsurping the name of Mac Arty Moore had fiue hundred foote six horse In the County of Waterford the Rebels had two hundred foote and ten horse In all the Rebels of this Prouince of Mounster were strong fiue thousand thirtie foote and two hundred fortie two horse This number the Earle of Ormond iudged to bee the least and thought the horse one hundred more in number Obserue that all the Cities and Port-townes and almost all the Castles in this Prouince of Mounster and many great Lords and Gentlemen held for the Queene Fourthly and lastly for the Prouince of Connaught In the County of Roscommen the Castles of Roscommen Athlone Tulske Boyle and Ballinestawe were kept at her Maiesties charge and the Rebels of diuers septs had fiue hundred foote fixtie horse In the County of Sligo O Connor Sligo and diuers septs of rebels had three hundred foot and thirtie horse and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene Orworke in Leytrim called Ororkes Countrie had sixe hundred foote sixtie horse and not any Castle was kept for the Queene In the County of Maio some three Castles lately held for the Queene but were thought to be rendred vp to Mac William who with his followers had sixe hundred foot sixtie horse In the County of Galloway the towne of Galloway of Atheurie and the Castle of Milech held for the Queene but many septs of the Country were in rebellion who had some foure hundred ninetie foote In the County of Clare the Earle of Thomonds brother who first was vpon suspition committed to prison by the said Earle and after released with the Obryans and Mac Marres and other septs had sixe hundred foote fiftie horse and not one Castle was there kept for the Queene In all the rebels of this Prouince of Connaught were strong three thousand and seuentie foote two hundred and twentie horse And the Rebels in all the foure Prouinces were strong eighteene thousand two hundred fortie sixe foote and two thousand three hundred forty sixe horse The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels and by the second that Tyrone had in counsell resolued first to hearten his confederates and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection then to make two heads against the Queenes forces the one in Vlster of some sixe thousand horse and foote vnder his owne commaund and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund and further aduertised their Lordships that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince to be stedfast in their rebellion And that no traytor sought pardon but vsed such insolent behauiour as might well shew they had no such thought That the mindes of the very subiects were so alienated from the English as well for Religion as Gouernement as some who could bring one hundred horse and three hundred foote into the field vpon priuate reuenge would protest not to be able to serue the State with sixe horse or foote That euery actiue borderer had a solliciter with the Rebels and almost euery one of the greatest in the State had some Rebell or other to his Client Concluding that small or no assistance could be promised from the Irish so as howsoeuer the Queenes Army was great yet he durst boldly say that the playster would doe no more then couer the wound After few dayes of rest good part of the English forces being drawne together this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion according to his own aduise in England and the Queens expresse commaund but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State aiming at their owne priuate interest more then the publike good to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster where he tooke the Castle of Cahir belonging to Edward Butler Baron of Cahir and making a great prey of the rebels cattle in those parts he cast the terror of his forces on the weakest enemies whom he scattered and constrained to flie into Woods and Mountaines to hide themselues The fifteenth of Iune while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iourney he receiued aduertisement from a Captaine whom he had imployed by sea into the North to spie out Tyrones actions that two ships lately come from Spaine had put confidence in Tyrone who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse but they brought onely munition not any treasure That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art sonne to Art Mac Baron that hee might take pledges and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian whom he suspected and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan also suspected by him so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship That Tyrone kept his great pledges Shane Oneales sonnes in an Iland within a strong fastnesse but as yet had neither gathered at home nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men which they would not haue landed in Vlster but in some Port of Mounster or at Galloway in Connaght That Scots daily carried Munition to them which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in Vlster and part of Connaght drawne together would be nine thousand foote and one thousand foure hundred horse That they were confident to draw the warre into such a length as should be vnsupportable to the State of England To which end Odonnel had hired a Masse of Redshankes who were to be cessed in Connaght and Mounster because Tyrone hauing deadly fewde with some of the chiefe Leaders durst not trust them
those warres he thought fittest to follow at his first entry but withal gaue her Maiesty ful assurance that he would presently leade the Army into Vlster against Tyrone himselfe Yet these letters were scarce deliuered when by others he signified a necessity of a iourney into Ophalia and Leax neere Dublin against the Oconnors and Omores whom he brake with ease himself leading some 1500 into Ophalia sending Sir Christopher Blunt the Marshal into Leax with 1000 men vnder the command of Sir Charles Pearcy and Sir Richard Moryson Then at his returne taking a view of the Army he found it so weakened as by letters signed by himselfe and the Counsell there hee desired a supplie of 1000 foot out of England to inable him presently to vndertake the Vlster iourney Thus resolued to march Northward he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford Gouernour of Connaght to draw his forces vp to Belike that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way while he assailed him on the other side Sir Conyers Clifford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole and the Earle of Southamptons Troop of one hundred horse vnder the leading of Captaine Iohn lephson with some other Irish horse comming to the Curlew mountaines he left the munition and carriages vnder the guard of the horse til he passing forward with the Foote had tried the passage He had not gone farre before Ororke and other rebels with him vpon the aduantage of Woods Bogges and a stony causey assailed our men who at the first valiantly repelled them till the rebels finding the munition our men had about them beginning to faile renewed the charge with greater fury then before at which time our men discouraged with the want of powder almost all they had about them being spent and their store being behind with the carriage as also wearied with a long march they had made before the skirmish began to saint and take themselues to flight whom the rebels pursued killed some one hundred and twenty in the place among which the Gouernour Sir Conyers Clifford and a worthy Captaine Sir Alexander Ratcliffe were lost besides as many more hurt whereof the greatest part recouered And no doubt the rest had all perished if the Horse had not valiantly succored them For the Lord of Dunkellyn who that day had most valiantly behaued himselfe sent word to Captaine Iohn Iephson of their distresse who presently charged vpon the causey and to the very skirts of the Wood with such resolution as the rebels either thinking Horse could not haue serued there or expecting aduantages vpon them in that boggy place stood gaping on them and gaue way without any resistance for a good space in which our men had leasure to retire ouer a Ford into the Plaine where the carriages were and thence to the Abby of the Boyle being very neere the place Afterwards the rebels began to charge our Horse but their powder being almost spent Captaine Iephson safely retyred with the losse of some few horses In a Consultation some were earnest to haue marched forward the next day but the Lord of Dunkellin Sir Arthur Sauage Captain Iohn Iephson and many of the best iudgement considering the Gouernor was lost our troopes vtterly dismaied and Odonnel come downe with all his forces into those parts thought fit our men should retire to their Garrisons So Captaine Iephson all that night kept the Ford while our Foote in the silent night retired and in the morning when they were in safetie hee with the Horse vnder his command went softly after them to the Castle of Athlone It is strange the rebels then present being but some two hundred and most of our men being old soldiers how this defeate could be giuen but small accidents in militarie affaires are often causes of strange and great euents for I haue heard this mischance fully attributed to an vnorderly turning of the whole body of the Van which though it were toward the enemy yet being mistaken by some common souldiers for a flight it caused a generall rowte In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of England to the Lord Licutenant according to his and the Counse is request But few daies after his Lordship signified by his letters into England that he could doe no more this season of the yeere then to draw thirteene hundred Foote and three hundred horse to the borders of Vlster Whether he came about the Ides of September and Tyrone two dayes together shewed himselfe and his troopes vpon distant hilles to the English Then Tyrone sent Hagan to the Lord Lieutenant to intreat a Parly betweene his Lordship and him which his Lordship refused answering that if Tyrone would speak with him he should find him next day in Armes in the head of the Army The next day after a light skirmish one of Tyrones horsemen cried with a loud voice that Tyrone would not fight but would speake with the Lord Licutenant and that vnarmed and both withdrawne aside from the forces The next day when his Lordship marched forwards Hagan met him againe and declared to him that Tyrone besought the Queenes mercy and that he would vouchsafe to speake one word with him which granted he would in all humblenesse attend his Lordship at the Foard Balla-clinch neere the chiefe Towne of the County of Louth His Lordship sent some before to view the Foard who found Tyrone there and hee assured them that howsoeuer the waters were something risen yet they might easily heare one another from each side His Lordship being come thither Tyrone leauing a troope of horse vpon a hill not far off came downe alone and putting his horse vp to the belly in the water with al humblenesse saluted his Lordship standing on the other banke and there they passed many speeches Then Tyrone called his brother Cormack Mac Gennys Mac Guire Euer Mac Couley Henrie Ouington and O Quin to the Foard the Lord Lieutenant hauing first called the Earle of South-hampton Sir George Bourcher Sir Warham Sant Leger Sir Henrie Dauers Sir Edward Wingfeld and Sir William Constable to come downe Tyrone very Courtly saluted each one and after short conference it was concluded that the next day Commissioners should meete to treate of Peace and they made a mutuall Truce from that day for sixe weekes and so from sixe weekes to sixe weekes till the Callends of May with caution that it should bee free to either side vpon foureteene dayes warning first giuen to renew the warre And if any of the Earle of Tyrones confederates should not assent hereunto hee left them to bee prosecuted by the Lord Licutenant By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned signifying that he could onely for this winter draw to the confines of Vlster with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse At which time to iustifie his resolution he sent the iudgement of the
Captaine Richard Pluncket 100. Captaine Mostian 100. Captaine Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Walter Floyd 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke 100. Captaine Thomas Burke 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke 100. Horse at Carickfergus Neale Mas Hugh 30. Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Richard Percy 150. Captaine Eington 100. Captaine Norton 100. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnoll 200. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Freckleton 100. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Francis Stufford 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild 150. Captaine Leigh 100. Foote at Dundalke Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Basset 100. Foote at Atherde Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Roe 100. Horse at Kells and Nauan Lord of Dunsany 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Foote at Kells and Nauan Lord Audley 200. Lord Dunsany 150. Sir Fulk Conway 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson 100. Captaine Heath 150. Captaine Nelson 100. Captaine Hugh Rely 100. Horse at Trym Sir Grisson Markham 50. Foote at Trym Sir Charles Piercy 200. Captaine Roger Orme 100. Captaine Alford 100. Foote at Leax and the Barow side Sir Warham Saint Leger 150. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers 150. Master Hartpoole 10. Foote at Eniscorthy Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir Richard Masterson 150. Horse in and about the Nasse The Earle of Kildare 50. Captaine Richard Greame 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford 2. Captaine George Greame 12. Captaine Thomas Lee 12. Foote in and about the Nasse Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond 100 Captaine Edward Loftus 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Thomas Lee 100. Captaine William Eustace 100. Captaine Esmond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Ellys Flood 100. Captaine R. Treuor 100. Foote at Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine William Stafford 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest 100. Captaine William Winsor 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Foote in Ophaly Sir Henrie Cooly 20. Sir Henry Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald 100. Sir George Cooly 20. Horse at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Walter Butler 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence 30. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Foote at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 200. Sir Carew Reynel 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Captaine Richard Croft 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner 100. Foote at Ballymore and O Carrols Countrie Captaine Francis Shane 100. Captaine Edward Lister 100. Sir Charles O Carrol 100. Horse and Foote at Newcastle Sir William Warren 50 horse Sir William Warren 100 foote Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foote at Dublin Sir Henrie Foulkes commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard 200. Horse at Fingall and the Nauan Sir William Euers 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope commanded by Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Horse in the Countie of Dublin Sir Hen. it Harrington 25. Sir Edward Herbert 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge 10. Foote vndisposed Sir Iohn Talbot 22. Totall of Horse one thousand two hundred thirtie one Totall of Foote fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland vpon the Lord Lieutenants sudden departure did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long as the Sea was caline by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone which was then concluded for sixe weekes and so from sixe to sixe weekes till the Calends of May except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same But about the beginning of December Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility the Lords Iustices sent Sir William Warren to expostulate with him the cause of this breach He answered that he had not broken the Truce hauing according to the condition thereof giuen them fourteene dayes warning And that he had so done because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein Finally that he could not now renew the truce though hee neuer so much desired it since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England by letters full of diffidence professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale Likewise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex aduertised that among the Rebels a common rumor was spread and that no doubt from Tyrone that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements and further vnderstanding that the rebels daily increased in number and courage that the meere Irish aspired to liberty and that the English Irish if perhaps well affected yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires whose great expences and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke and were besides exasperated with an old griefe to be excluded themselues from the Gouernement while English Deputies were daily sent to command them And hauing intelligence that Tyrone full of pride did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion euery where receiuing to his protection and cherishing all seditious persons helping the weake with succours confirming the diffident with strong hopes and that he was growne confident to roote out the English Gouernement aswell by former successes as by the succour of the King of Spaine who already had sent him some munition and a little mony with bragging promises of greater supplies and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers perhaps in imitation of Pope Vrban the third who sent Iohn the sonne to King Henry the second then made Lord of Ireland a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers Her Maiestie I say hauing these aduertisements finding thereby that it was high time to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster made choice of Charles Blonnt Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place At which time the Earle of Essex though linked in neere friendship with him yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination alleaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries adding that he was too bookish
and had too few followers and too small an estate to imbrace so great a businesse So as the Earle not obscurely affecting this imployment himselfe to the end he might more strongly confirme that dependancy which all military men already had on him and his enemies willingly giuing second to this his ambition that by his absence they might haue better aduantages to hurt him and to benefit them selues at that time the said Earle easily drew this fatall gouernement on his owne shoulders which was one of the first steps and not the least cause of his ruine Being now to write of this Honourable Lord Mountioy my deceased Lord and Master I doe faithfully professe and pray the Reader confidently to beleeue which I hope most easily to obtaine of those who best know me that as in the duty of a seruant I will not omit any thing I remember which may turne to his Lordships Honor so in my loue to truth I will be so farre from lying and flattering as I will rather be bold modestly to mention some of his defects whereof the greatest Worthies of the World cannot be altogether free To which I will onely adde that as I esteeme lying and flattery by word of mouth among the liuing to be vnfallible notes of basenesle and ignorance so I iudge these vices infamous and sinfull when they are left in print to deceiue posterity Since the first may detect falshood by inquiring the truth but the latter haue no meanes to rectifie their misinformed iudgements Thus I returne to proceed in my former narration and first I will delineate after my best skill the true portraiture of this worthy Lords body and mind then I will collect the Councels by which he tamed this Monster of Rebellion and lastly I will discend by order of time to his Lordships particular actions But ere I take my pensill in hand to figure this Noble Lords person I must acknowledge my weakenesse such as I cannot fully apprehend his compleat worthinesse and therefore desire that those of greater iudgement to discerne the same will impute all defects to the vnskilfulnes of the workeman and that with others to whom his Lordship was lesse knowne my rude Pen may not derogate any thing from his due praise Againe giue me leaue to remember that which I receiued from his mouth that in his child-hood when his Parents would haue his picture he chose to be drawne with a Trowell in his hand and this Mot Adreadificandam antiquam Domum To rebuild the ancient House For this noble and ancient Barrony was decaied not so muchby his Progenitors prodigality as his Fathers obstinate addiction to the study and practise of Alchumy by which he so long laboured to increase his reuenues til he had almost fully consumed them Now to the purpose let vs obserue how he fulfilled this ominous presage in rebnilding that Noble House till by his vntimely death the same was fatally eclipsed againe He was of stature tall and of very comely proportion his skin faire with little haire on his body which haire was of colour blackish or inclining to blacke and thinne on his head where he wore it short except a locke vnder his left eare which he nourished the time of this warre and being wouen vp hid it in his necke vnder his ruffe The crown of his head was in his latter dayes somthing bald as the forepart naturally curled he onely vsed the Barber for his head for the haire on his chin growing slowly and that on his cheekes and throat he vsed almost daily to cut it with his sizers keeping it so low with his owne hand that it could scarce bee discerned as likewise himselfe kept the haire of his vpper lippe something short onely suffering that vnder his hether lip to grow at length and full yet some two or three yecres before his death he nourished a sharpe and short pikedeuant on his chin His forehead was broad and high his eyes great blacke and louely his nose something low and short and a little blunt in the end his chin round his cheekes full round and ruddy his countenance cheerefull and as amiable as euer I beheld of any man onely some two yeeres before his death vpon discontentment his face grew thinne his ruddy colour failed growing somewhat swarthy and his countenance was sad and deiected His armes were long and of proportionable bignes his hands long and white his fingers great in the ende and his leggs somewhat little which hee gartered euer aboue the knee wearing the Garter of Saint Georges order vnder the left knee except when he was booted and so wore not that Garter but a blew ribben in stead thereof aboue his knee and hanging ouer his boote The description of his apparrell may be thought a needelesse curiositie yet must I adde some few words thereof be cause hauing promised the liuely portraiture of his body aswell as his minde the same cannot otherwise bee so liuely represented to the imagination besides that by his clothes some disabilities of his body to vndertake this hard war may be coniectured and especially thë temper of his mind may be liuely shadowed since the Wise man hath taught vs that the apparrell in some sort shewes the man His apparrell in Court and Cities was commonly of white or black Tafetaes or Sattens and he wore two yea sometimes three paires of silke stockins with blacke silke Grogran cloakes guarded and ruffes of comely depth and thicknesse neuer wearing any falling band blacke beauer hats with plaine blacke bands a taffaty quilted wastcoate in summer a scarlet wastcoate and sometimes both in winter But in the Country and specially keeping the Field in Ireland yea sometimes in the Cities he ware Ierkins and round hose for hee neuer ware other fashion then round with laced panes of russet Cloath and clokes of the same cloth lined with Veluet and white Beuer hats with plaine bands and besides his ordinarie stockings of silke he wore vnder bootes another paire of Wollen or Wosted with a paire of high linnen bootehose yea three wastcotes in cold wether and a thick ruffe besides a russet scarfe about his necke thrice folded vnder it So as I neuer obserued any of his age and strength to keepe his body so warme He was very comely in all his apparrell but the Robes of Saint Georges order became him extraordinarilie well For his diet he vsed to fare plentifully and of the best and as his meanes increased so his Table was better serued so that in his latter time no Lord in England might compare with him in that kinde of bountie Before these warres he vsed to haue nonrishing breakefasts as panadoes and broths but in the time of the warre he vsed commonly to breake his fast with a drie crust of bread and in the Spring time with butter and sage with a cup of stale beere wherewith sometimes in Winter he would haue suger and Nutmeg mixed He fed plentifully both at dinner
Captaine foure shillings per diem Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem Cornet two shillings per diem Fiftie horsemen at twelue pence a peece per diem Summa per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred threescore thirteene pound The pay of twelue thousand footmen diuided into 120 Bands each Band consisting of a hundred heads viz. Captaine foure s. per diem Lieutenant two shillings per diem Ensigne eighteene d. per diem two Serieants a Drum and a Surgion at twelue d. a peece per diem and fourescore fourteene Souldiers and sixe dead payes at eight d. a peece per diem Summa per annum one hundred threescore eleuen thousand one hundred fourescore and fiue pound Extraordinaries viz. for sending of letters hyring of Barkes for passage of packquets for gifts and rewards for espyes from abroad or at home carriage of treasure victuall or munition and the like c. for a whole yeere foure thousand pound Summa totale per annum two hundred eight thousand nine hundred and eleuen pound The Lord Mountioy hastened away from Court did not stay for the Lords signing of the aboue mentioned second establishment as a thing of ordinary course continued for many yeeres with little or no alteration And being now in this iourney towards Ireland the tenth of Februarie he wrote to Master Secretarie from Daintrie intreating him that whereas her Maiestie not withstanding the contrary opinion of all admitted to that consultation had reduced the Army to twelue thousand foote and that hee found by letters from the Counsell and other Commanders in Ireland a general concurring in opinion that these forces were not sufficient especially since the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons were presently to be made and that Tyrone was now Master of the field hauing led his forces in person as farre as Mounster he would moue her Maiestie to giue him power to retaine one or two thousand in Lyst of those English which otherwise he was to cast The aboue mentioned second Establishment or Lyst of diuers Officers and Seruitors not contained in the former Establishment which list was signed by the Lords the eleuenth of Februarie the end of the yeere 1599. THe Lord Deputies ordinarie entertainement per mensem one hundred pound per annum thirteene hundred pound To him for a Band of horsemen in his family foure pound foure shillings per diem To him for fiftie footmen in his family eight pence a man per diem The Treasurer at Warres per diem thirtie fiue shillings The Marshall at fiue shillings nine pence per diem The Master of the Ordinance per diem three and twentie shillings eight pence Note that the aboue named as also the chiefe Gouernours of Prouinces vndernamed had besides in the Army the command of a Band of foote or horse or both Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance per diem twentie fiue shillings two pence Mustermaster two shillings eight pence per diem Summa per annum fiue thousand three hundred seuen 〈◊〉 seuen shillings eleuen d. The Lord President per annum one hundred thirtie three 〈◊〉 his diet at ten pound a weeke and so per annum fiue hundred twenty pound His guard of horse and foote at thirtie shillings seuen pence halfe-penny per diem Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound Second Iustice sixty sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence Queenes Atturney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence Clerke of the Counsell twentie pound Prouost Marshall two hundred fiftie fiue pound ten shillings Summa per annum one thousand sixe hundred threescore seuen pound eight shillings two pence halfe penny Gouernour of Connaght per diem ten s. for increase per annum one hundred 〈◊〉 Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound for his diet fortie pound Clerke of the Counsell twenty pound for his diet twenty pound Prouost Marshall one hundred two pound thirteene shillings one peny half-peny besides twelue Horse out of the Armie Summa per annum fiue hundred sixtie fiue pound three s. two pence halfe-penny Gouernor at Loughfoyle per diem foure shillings foure pence besides his entertainement as a Colonel Gouernour of Carickfergus and Dundalke no entertainement but as Colonels of the Army Summa per annum threescore pound sixteene shillings eight pence Gouernour of the Queenes Countie at sixe shillings eight pence per diem Prouost Marshall of the Army per diem foure shillings three pence Prouost Marshall of Lemster fiue shillings seuen pence per diem And to both Prouosts Horses to bee assigned out of the Army at the Lord Deputies discretion Samma per annum three hundred one pound two shillings seuen pence Warders in diuers Prouinces three thousand thirtie one pound seuen pence halfe-penny Pensioners fortie foure at foure pound nineteene shillings two pence per diem Almesmen foureteene at sixe pence Irish a peece per diem Commissaries of Musters twenty at sixe shillings eight pence a peece per diem Summa per annum three thousand one hundred twenty two pound fiue s. sixed Summa totalis per annum fourteene thousand fiftie fiue pound foure shillings eight pence halfe-penny The same day this List was signed being the eleuenth of Februarie the Lords by their letters to the Lord Deputie being yet in England but newly gone from London and in his way towards Ireland appointed that the ships of Bristol which had transported one thousand two hundred foote from thence to Dublin should there be staied to the end they might transport a thousand men which were to be sent from Dublin to meete with three thousand more sent out of England out of which the Garrison of Caricksergus was to be strengthened and a new Garrison planted at Loughfoyle The Lord Mountioy lying at Westchester for a passage into Ireland and there receiuing notice that the imprisoned Earle of Essex had signed a submission to the Queene whereupon her Maiestie began to be inclined to shew him mercy directed his letters thence the eighteenth of Februarie to Sir Robert Cecill Secretarie of State therein auowing that as his loue made him interessed in that noble Earles fortunes so hee would thankefully acknowledge from him such fauour as he should be pleased to shew that distressed Earle withall protesting that he would alwaies be a free man and slaue to no mans humour but as he in this Irish imployment expected all fauourable seconds from him according to his noble promise whereupon his hopes chiefely rerelied so he would euer be honest and thankefull towards him in all occasions And vpon these termes all exchange of good offices passed betweene this Lord Deputie and Master Secretarie till the fatall death of that noble Earle of Essex hereafter to bee mentioned and the Lord Deputies participation of that ruine made him change his stile and neuer to cease till hee had confirmed a neere frendship betweene himselfe and the Secretary at least as intire as greatnesse admits as hereafter shall bee shewed The twentie sixe of
Februarie the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland and there receiued the sword and within few dayes by warrant out of England he granted her Maiesties letters Pattents to Sir George Carew to bee Lord President of Mounster which place liad layen void some few moneths from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster hauing about him not only his owne forces but those of the Rebels of that Prouince which were so great as he had not hitherto power to oppose them but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make purposed the next morning to set forwards towards him The fifth of March his Lordship receiued aduertisement from other parts that Tyrone could not escape in his returne to the North but either ouer the Riuer Shanon which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop or by the Westward borders of the Pale where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye Mullingar Ballymore and Athlone it was not possible for him to escape them That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe presuming on the corruption of the State and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer so as if his Lordship forgaue him this fault he was not like to catch him againe in the like neither could any thing but want of intelligence make his Lordship faile in stopping the returne of Tyrone and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be wary in crediting intelligences which were commonly false and made of purpose and to expect that besides the knowne enemy and a confused warre he should finde a broken State a dangerous Counsell and false hearted subiects The eight of March the Earle of Ormond sent aduertisement that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Shanon That he had written to the Earle of Thomond to draw towards him that they might oppose his passage but that his Lordship could not performe his order by reason that the Mayor of Leymricke would not afford him carriage for his victuals That Tyrone in scattered Troopes and a cowardly manner hastened his returne and that present day had marched foure and twenty miles without any stay That Sir Warham Sent Leger and Sir Henry Power ioint Commissioners for gouerning of Mounster with the forces vnder their charge had met neere Corke with Hugh Mac Gwter chiefe Lord of Fermanagh in the North and that in the incounter Sir Warham Sent Leger and the said Mac Guire were killed That his Lordship had burned all the Townes where the Traytors might find reliefe and that they vsed the same course towards her Maiesties Subiects The same day the Lord Deputy receiued further aduertisement from Mounster that Tyrone was compassed in by the Earle of Ormond on the one side and the Earle of Thomond on the other and by the Commissioners forces on the third side who ruled the Prouince after the death of Sir Thomas Norreys vntill a Lord President should be chosen for he that was newly sent ouer was yet at Dublyn that the Mayor of Lymbricke had commandement to lay ships and boates to hinder his passage by that Hauen as likewise the Mayor of Galway to interrupt his passage by sea and the Earle of Clanrickard to stop his passage by land through Connaght So as how soeuer he were fiue thousand strong in able men besides many of baser sort yet he being far from any second of Vlster men in whom the chiefe strength of the Rebellion consisted and no way able to returne thither his vtter confusion was confidently hoped But these were onely Irish oftentations of seruice which seldome vse to take effect and many times are not truly intended as the sequell will shew And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Subiect in the other kind of seruice by supplying the Army of necessaries the nobilitie Gentrie of the very English Pale the same day exhibited a petition to his Lordship to preuent the opinion of disloialtie vpon refusal of such supplies by pretending of disabillitie vpon the great spoyles which aswell the rebels as the English souldiers had made vpon all the inhabitants The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand according to the new Establishment aswell because the same was to begin the first of Februarie which his Lordship could not effect since he arriued not in Ireland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth as also because the Army was presently farre diuided the greater part thereof being with the Earle of Ormond and for that whensoeuer they returned the discharged Companies must presently bee reduced into some other or else so many men and Armes should bee meerely lost as the Lords Iustices had lately found by experience when determining to cast a Company of one hundred and fiftie being by Pole a hundred of the oldest and best souldiers with purpose next day to deliuer them to other Captaines vpon the diuulging thereof onely three of the whole Company with their Armes could be found to be so transmitted To this letter formerly written and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie dated the fifteenth of March. Elizabeth Regina ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time both because we conceiue that according to your reasons it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle and the reduction of Lemster and preuent the present terror which this proud attempt of Tyrones to passe ouer all the Kingdome hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects and would increase if we should presently haue abated our numbers yet must welet you know that we doe expect at your hands and doe determine that assoone as the present bruites are passed you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter according to our first determination for we haue had too good proofe of that gouernement as not to know and discerne that all the mischiefes of our seruice haue growne most by lacke of discretion and order by vaine iournies whilst better opportunities haue beene lost by vndiscreet carriages of all secret purposes by placing Captaines of small merit or experience and which is aboue all by nourishing the Irish who are snakes in our bosomes whilst we hold them and when they are out doe conuert vpon our selues the experience and strength they haue gotten by our making them to be Souldiers And therefore you shall vnderstand now that although we haue beene content to grace some such as are of noble houses and such others as haue drawne blood on the Rebels with charge of Companies yet we find it now growne
of Ormond concerning Tyrone who in this returne had gone further in three dayes then at his setting forth in thirteene hauing in one day marched twenty seuen miles so speedily as he could not ouertake any of his troopes with the Queenes forces though he marched after him twentie miles in foure houres adding his purpose to make present head towards the North without which diuersion 〈◊〉 rebels the 〈◊〉 to be planted at Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates by which hee summoned the 〈◊〉 of Mounster to appeare before him and to ioyne with him of which I haue thought good for the strangenesse of the forme to insert this one following O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him and fight for your conscience and right and in so doing Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires and will helpe you And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke and take his part Oneale is not beholding to you and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone From Knocke Dumayne in Calrie the fourth of February 1599 Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him and doth giue you his word that you shall receiue no harme neither in comming nor going from him whether you be friend or not and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald Subscribed O Neale The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England to take no longer day then May next to ioyne with Tyrone and enter into action so the Irish terme rebellion and that Tyrone had called the Lords of the North together to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy that the Earle of Essex hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House had found the Grace with her Maiesty to be sent to his owne house in London yet with a keeper for Sir Richard Bakley had the guard of him with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House with a dozen seruants to attend him who might freely go in and out at pleasure and the Countesse of Essex had liberty to come thither to him And the Lord Deputy still continued frequently to solicite the Secretaries fauour to this noble Earle many times inlarging himselfe so farre as to iustifie the Earles faithfull endeauours in the maine point of the late Irish seruice about which he was most questioned Insomuch as seeing the Earles actions in Ireland to be narrowly sifted he wrote not long after to the Secretary expressely auowing That if the Earle of Essex had brought with him a farre greater Army the estate of the yeere being as then it was and he comming at that time of the yeere when he did yet during his aboade there which was from March to September there could no other consequence haue iustly beene expected in that so short time but that the Rebels moued with the countenance and terrour of the Army should generally or for the most part haue sought her Maiesties mercy and making their submission haue beene receiued vpon pledges to continue subiects or else to haue sought to haue ruined them by planting strong garrisons which in most places must haue beene done by an Army and they being in seuerall places and many circumstances besides required thereunto the effecting thereof would haue taken vp as much time as he spent here And though the terrour of the Army did not worke the first effect being in the choyce of the enemy vntill by the second course they might be constrained that the fault was in their disposition and not in the Earles endeauours or power And though the garrisons were not accordingly planted that as well the shortnes of the time as the Counsels to which the Earle was tied at that time might iustly cleere him of that default CHAP. II. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. THe twenty foure of March being the last day of the former yeere the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres for the payment thereof from the first of Aprill in the yeere 1600 so forward Generall Officers for the Army The Earle of Orn. ond Lord Lieutenant of the Army per diem three pound Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior per diem twentie shillings George Beuerley Controller of the victuals per diem ten shillings Fiue Commissaries of the victuals whereof one per diem eight shillings the rest sixe shillings a peece Twelue Colonels at ten shillings a peece per diem Earle of Thomond Lord Audley Lord Dunkellin Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Henry Poore Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christop St. Laurence Sir Charles Willmot Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon and another of Loughfoyle each at foure shillings per diem Companies of Horse The Lord Deputie one hundred at eighteene pence a peece per diem The Earle of Ormond fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Southampton one hundred halfe at eighteene pence and halfe at fifteene pence The Earle of Kildare fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Clanrickard fiftie at twelue pence The Lord of Dunsany fiftie at twelue pence The Lord President of Mounster fiftie at eighteene pence Sir Garret Moore twentie fiue at twelue pence Sir Christopher Sant Laurence twentie fiue at twelue pence The Lord Dunkellin 25 Sir Henrie Harington 26 Sir William Warren 25 Sir Samuel Bagnal 50 Sir Edward Herbert 12 Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Martiall of Connaght 12 Captaine Richard Greame 50 Captaine Thomas Gifford 25 Captaine Fleming 25 Captaine Taffe 25 all 12 pence per diem Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50 whereof 20 at eighteene pence and thirtie at twelue pence per diem Captaine Thomas White 50 Sir Anthony Cooke 50 at fifteene pence per diem Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50 halfe at eighteene pence haife at twelue pence Sir Grif. Markam 100 halfe at fifteene pence halfe twelue pence Totall of Horse 1200. Companies of Foot To be sent from Dublin to Loughfoyle in Vlster Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughfoyle and Colonel of the Army 200 Sir Matthew Morgan Colonel 150 Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150 Captaine Errington 100 Captaine Heath 150 Captaine Badbye 150 Captaine Lister 100 To be sent out of England to the same place Sir Iohn Bolles
owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country For Lemster a thousand foot and a hundred horse were to draw into Ophalia to build vp the Togher to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone and to spoile the Connors Macgoghegans Omoloyes and Mac Coghlins This done it was concluded these forces should passe into Leex thereto attend direction or if that passage were difficult then to returne the way they went and by the way to send for further direction And to further the last prosecution the O Carrols were commanded at the same time to innade the Omoloyes and the Lord of Delain and Sir Francis Shane were to meet and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Countrey and thereto inuade the neighbour Rebels The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone or had not framed their hearts that way whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture by a petition lately deliuered and by their contestation at the Counsell Table That the old Earle of Clanrickard at Tyrones going into Mounster had taken day with him till May next to declare himselfe on that party But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone hated by his younger brother whom the father esteemed much aboue him gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance who supecting his fathers disposition that way had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin and after going for England to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings Concluding that 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy had taken order for securing the Castle of Athlone but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord who 〈◊〉 during his fathers life so from his death happening within few moneths to the end of the warre serued the Queene as nobly valiantly and faithfully as any nobleman or gentleman in the army The Lord Deputy explaned the danger of the Irish Commanders and Companies yet for the time shewed the remedy to be more dangerous then the disease protesting that her Maiesty could not take a more unprofitable way to satisfie the Irish sutors then by giuing them Companies His Lordship further aduertised Master Secretary that vpon Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North in manner of a fearefull flight he the Lord Deputy had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the Earle of Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Mounster and vpon their arriuall to Athye had sent Sir Richard Moryson to take possession of the gouernement of Leau and Sir Oliuer Lambert to leade and bring backe the forces sent with victuals to relieue the Fort called Mariabourg of Queene Mary seituate in Leax otherwise called the Queenes County which fort being before in extreame 〈◊〉 now he had supplied for three moneths That he had imployed Brimingham who had about that time submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy to put in some Cowes into the Fort of Ophaly That he purposed to prosecute the Rebels in Lemster with one thousand foote and a hundred horse and to lodge the rest in garrisons vpon the North so as on the sudden he might diuert Tyrone from resisting our present plantation at Loughfoyle That hee would presently send a thousand old souldiers from Dublyn to Loughfoyle and likewise with them such as were to lie in garrison at Ballishannon vnder the command of Sir Matthew Morgan but that for some difficulties they could not yet be setled there yet lying at Loughfoyle in the meane time might doe seruice and alwaies be ready to be sent thither That Tyrones confederates were discouraged at his fearefull retreat into the North which could not haue beene greater if he had beene broken with an Army For after an vnreasonable dayes march hearing of the Lord Deputies drawing towards him within one houre of his sitting downe he did presently rise againe at seuen a clocke in the night and being assaulted by some of our scattered bands still marched leauing to the sword as many of his men as were ingaged and leauing or leesing all his carriages so as now almost euery day the heads of some rebels or others were sent him and many seruices were of late done as therecouery of a prey by the garrison at the Naas with the killing of many Rebels and the defeat of one hundred and forty Rebels by Sir Francis Shane whereof forty fiue were killed and of them some foureteene with his owne hand And the Rebels of Lemster daily made meanes to be receiued to mercy Onely the Townes were the stores of the Rebels and stood so saucily vpon their priuiledges as a sharpe rod and strong hand were requisite to amend them For which cause his Lordship aduised that the Castle of Lymerik might be repaired to bridle that Town which seemed of more importance then any other City of that Kingdome whatsoeuer That the dispairing rebels were by Tirones cunning raised to some hopes by two ships lately come into the North out of Spaine which brought the rebels some munition and either assurance of great and present succours or Tyrone at least so vsed their comming to his purpose as the rebels beleeued such aussrance was giuen Besides many Priests came in those ships of which one termed himselfe the Popes Legat and Leger Ambassadour for the King of Spaine and Archbishop of Dublin giuing out that he was content to suffer death if he preached not in Dublyn before Michaelmas day Whereupon the Rebels beganne to auow themselues the King of Spaines subiects and onely the expectation of Loughfoyle garrison together with the doubt of these succours kept the very Pale from the boldnes to professe the same Lastly his Lordship vehemently complained that her Maiesty by absolute command disposed of charges in that Kingdome so as he could neither pleasure his owne friends nor reward her Maiesties best seruants yea that hauing already giuen the gouernement of Leax to Sir Richard Moryson a friend whom he confessed especially to loue and whom he would vndertake to beas worthy in his profession as any of his time or any the Queene had in that Kingdome now by the Lords Letters signifying her Maiesties pleasure he was forced to his friends and his owne disgrace to conferre the place on another and in conclusion besought her Maiesty in such recommendations to leaue them somewhat to his choice promising to execute them or else to yeeld great reason to the contrary The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice yet it was apparant that either he was growne weaker in iudgement or worse affected to the Queenes seruice then
was imagined in England affirming of certainty that in the last cessation he had thrice at least spoken very long with Tyrone and at his last being in Mounster had once heard from him And in generall that the subiects were no better seruants to her Maiesty then the rebels with whom they daily practised and would giue no assistance with bodies or goods to her Maiesties seruice yea would no doubt quit their allegiance whensoeuer they might doe it with safety That euery rogue asked a Company and if he had one then sought a Regiment but that God blessing her Maiesties Army he hoped shortly to giue law to their irregular humours The Prouince of Mounster as I formerly said was much confirmed in rebellion by the Earle of Tyrone his last iourney into those parts where he strengthened Iames Fitz-thomas who by the Northerne rebels sent thither from Tyrone was exalted to be Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1598. and was by a nicke-name called the Suggon Earle he combined with Florence mac Carty called by the Irish Mac Carty more a name greatly followed there and in like sort with most of the great men of those parts incouraging those whom he found willing to persist taking pledges of those he sususpected to be wauering and burning and spoyling those few who did absolutely refuse to ioyne with him as the Lord Barry with some others And at this time another accident seeming of great consequence did much erect the hearts of the Rebels and dismay the subiects of those parts which I will briefely set downe Sir George Carey hauing newly receiued letters Pattents to bee Lord President of Mounster and resoluing presently to repaire to his charge departed from Dublin on his iourny thitherward the seuenth of Aprill and vpon the ninth came to Kilkenny with the Earle of Thomond in his company and one hundred horse to attend him where the Earle of Ormond told them he had appointed to parley with some Rebels of those parts wherof Owny Mac Rory was the chiefe and desired them to accompany him The tenth of Aprill they rode out of Kilkenny with some twentie Horse of the Earle of Ormonds followers and some few others mounted vpon hacknies his Lordship refusing to haue the Lord Presidents Horse to guard him So they rode eight long miles to the place of meeting and the Earle of Ormond left his Company of two hundred Foot two mile short of that place The Rebell Owny came out of the Woods with fiue hundred men well Armed and leauing his shot and the grosse of his troope some Calieuers shot distant from the Earle came vp to him with some choise pikes After an hower spent nothing concluded the Lord President moued the Earle to returne but he would first speake with the Iesuit Archer and the Rebels calling him his Lordship reproued Archer and called him traytor In the meane time the grosse of the Rebels had crept ouer the shrubs and compassed round the Earle and his companie which the Lord President disliking prayed the Earle to returne but as he turned about his hackney the Rebels tooke him prisoner and Owny Mac Rory laid hands on the Lord President but the Earle of Thomond rushing vpon him with his horse made him leaue his hold and they both escaped by the swiftnesse and strength of their horses from the pushes of many pikes wherewith the Earle of Thomond was slightly hurt in the backe This treacherie was said to be plotted by Owny and Archer and very few others for if more had knowne it many thought that the Earle had such spies and was so feared among the Rebels as his Lordship would haue had notice thereof either for feare or loue But there wanted not others who thought the Earle was willingly surprised Howsoeuer it were the Rebels did him no hurt in his person onely one of the Earles men was slaine fiue were hurt and fourteene taken prisoners The Lord President with the one hundred horse attending him and sixe hundred foote which he sent for out of Mounster kept the vnsetled humours of those parts from present tumult where the Earles true followers wanting their head and the ill affected now standing in no awe of his power were all at liberty The Countesse of Ormond was much afflicted with her husbands misfortune and with feare of her own and her daughters estate For diuers pretended to be heires to the Earle as Sir Edward Butler his brother and in respect his bloud was attainted Sir Walter Butler the Earles Nephew and for other reasons the Vicount Mount-Garret And each of these was likely to seeke to haue the Earles sole daughter in their hands besides that these controuersies bred distracted humours among the Gentlemen and others of those parts The Lord Deputie hearing hereof presently dispatched Sir George Bourcher to command in chiefe and Sir Christop Saint Laurence to assist him in guarding the Countesse her daughter and the Earles houses with the forces appointed by the Lord Deputie for that seruice namely The Earles Company of foote 200. The foote Company of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. The Earles troope of horse 50. Horse of Saint Laurence 25. Sir George Bourchers horse 10. Yet the Lord Deputie conceiued the Earles surprise to bee an euill more spetious then materiall seeing no reason why the Counsels of the warre should stagger vpon his wel or ill doing For whereas some were of opinion that he was willingly taken and would declare himselfe for Tyrone his Lordship resolued that if he continued faithfull his Countries might easily be defended if otherwise as easily wasted since after the Garrisons should be once planted at Loughfoyle and those parts on the backe of Tyrone hee should bee able to spare forces for any such seruice And whereas many thought the newes would much amaze the Court of England his Lordship on the contrary since neither the Lord President nor himselfe deserued any imputation for this euent the parley being contriued without the Lord Presidents priuity and both contriued and executed without making himselfe acquainted therewith conceiued it would make the Army both better and more carefully seconded out of England And whereas it was thought that this accident would erect the rogues spirits which before began to bee deiected and so hinder the submission of many his Lordship knowing that they would neuer be faithfull to the State till they could not subsist against it was of opinion that till they were brought into greater extremities it would proue better that they should stand out then come in His Lordship the fifteenth of Aprill aduertised Master Secretarie of this accident and how he had sent forces to strengthen those parts and had taken speciall care for the safetie of the Earles daughter and heire and being loth suddenly to giue his opinion herein onely professed to thinke it strange that one so full of regard to himselfe in all his proceedings should be so easily ouertaken Then his Lordship gaue confidence that if
the Butlers declared themselues for Tyrone as soone as Loughfoyle Garrison was planted at his backe his Lordship doubted not to be able to meete the Lord President in Kilkenny and with their ioynt Forces to subdue the Rebels and set those parts in obedience At this time the Fort of Phillipstown in Ophaley otherwise called the Kings County was to be victualed and Ony Mac Rory with the O Mores in Leax together with the O Conners in Ophaly bragged that the Queenes forces should not be able to victuall it Now by the emulation of one of our chiefe Commanders against another preferred before him and strengthened by the Court factions of England the said Commander had set out some weake Companies for this seruice to be led by the other as in preheminence of his place but a neere friend to the Lord Deputie conceiuing how much this first actions successe might adde reputation or giue a blemish both to his Lordship and the Army gaue notice thereof so as his Lordship offering the same Commander the leading of those Companies he refusing to goe with them manifested the suspected emulation Whereupon his Lordship caused foureteene strong Companies to be allotted and gaue the command of them in chiefe to Sir Oliuer Lambert who conducted the victuals and led the men with such iudgement and valour as being strongly fought with at the comming off and especially at the going on yet they performed the seruice with great losse and discouragement to those proud Rebels and the fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship aduertised Master Secretary of this good seruice The thirtieth of Aprill the Earle of Ormond sent to the Lord Deputie from the Woods the conditions Ony Mac Rory demaunded vnder his owne hand for his liberty which till then he could not get because Ony staied for Tyrones and his confederate aduice adding a postscript of his Lordships owne hand that the letter was brought to him ready written neither was he allowed any man of his owne to write for him The insolent demaunds were these First that her Maiesties forces should bee remoued from Leax and the Garrisons deliuered to Oney Mac Roryes hands Secondly that pledges should be deliuered him for caution that no garisons shuld euer be planted there which done Ony and his followers would submit themselues Thirdly if pledges were not giuen then the Garrisons also in Ophaly should be remoued and euery man left to shift for himselfe The postscript required that vpon such pledges deliuered a generall protection for sixe weeks should be sent to Onye Mac Rorye and all his friends in Lemster whereupon answere should be returned who desired the benefit thereof but during the said time of the protection no forces of her Maiesties should bee sent against their confederates in Vlster and the North. The 5 of May the L. Deputie drew into the North parts to make Tyrone look towards him so to giue better facility to our men to settle themselues in garrison at Loughfoyle But before his departure from Dublin for the better gouerning defending the Pale his Lr. did by cōmission leaue Sir H. Poore to commaund in all martiall affaires and some of the Counsell to gouerne Ciuill matters during his absence And staying some few daies at Tredagh for the Companies which had victualed Phillipston and for the Garrisons of Kels and Ardee as also for victuals he marched to Dundalke whence taking that Garrison also with him he passed the pace of the Moyry on Whitsunday morning and so came to the Newry where hee vnderstood that according to his opinion Tyrone turning his forces from Loughsoyle was come in great haste to Dungannon had razed the old Fort of Blackwater burned Armagh and had drawne his men into the strong fastnes of Loughlurken where with great industrie the rebels had made trenches and fortified the place some three miles in length His Lordship to the former end aduancing towards him on the 16 of May drew out of the Newrie and incamped in the way towards Armagh with 1500 foote and some 200 horse And there hauing notice that the rebels inquired after the time when the Earle of Southampton and Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior were to come to the Army and with all hearing that the said Earle and Sergeant Maior were that day arriued at Dundalke His Lordship earely in the morning on the 17 of May sent Captaine Edward Blany with 500 foot and 50 horse to secure their passage through the pace of the Moyrye who marched from the Campe and so through the Moyrye to the Faghard from which hill to Dundalke there was no danger There he made a stand and leauing his foot in two squadrons of 250 each himselfe with the horse passed to Dundalke and told the Earle of the forces the Lord Deputy had sent to conduct him assuring him further that his Lordship with the rest of the Army would meete him by two of the clock in the afternoone at the causey beyond the pace from which the whole pace hath the name of the Moyrye Hereupon the Earle hauing with him besides this conuoy the foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot and some 50 horse of voluntary Gentlemen marched to the Faghard where hee commanded one of the two squadrons aboue mentioned to march on and after that the carriages then his Lordship with the horse followed after whom the second squadron marched and last of all the two foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot Captaine Blany commanding the vanguard aduanced towards the Foure-milewater being a Forde all inuironed with Woods in the middest of this dangerous pace called the Moyrye And comming within halfe a mile of the same they discouered the rebels on both sides in the Wood whereupon the Earle directed the Vanguard to passe ouer the water and to make good the rising of the hill beyond it When these came within a Musket shot they perceiued two hundred foote of the enemie lodged beyond the water in the most aduantagious places Then Captaine Blany diuided his men into three Maniples sending 60 on the right hand vnder Captaine Henrie Atherton and as many on the left hand vnder Captaine Williams his Lieutenant and keeping the rest in the middest with himselfe And so by the Sergeant Maiors direrections they gaue the charge In the meane time the Lord Deputy being on the hill beyond the pace had sent his Vanguard consisting of two Regements the one vnder Sir Charles Percy and the other vnder Sir Richard Moryson two Colonels of the Army to aduance towards the pace And at this instant when Captaine Blany gaue on vpon the Rebels the said Lord Deputies vanguard appeared on the left side within two musket shot After some vollyes on either side the Rebels on the right hand and those right before Captaine Blany quitted those places and retired through the woods to the Earle of Southamptons Reare so as Captain Blany passing the water made a stand there as he
was appointed to doe till the carriage and horse should be passed And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water maintained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side Therebels thus beaten on both sides left some one hundred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare and came desperatly on our men both with horse and foot But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand and Sir Oliuer Lambert fearing left our men should be distressed the more to incourage them tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men sent back to the Rere hastened towards the Assaliants to second the Earle who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels and beate them a musket shot back still pursuing them til they hauing spent their powder and throwne their staues darts and innumerable stones recouered the place where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight besides a far greater number hid in the woods which neuer came vnto this fight When our men had thus gained much ground the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge they should continue their march following his L ps troopes directly to the Newry In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot and some few hurt with swords and such weapons On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged and 140 horse and Tirone himself confessed that ten of his men died with ouer-trauelling in this hasty march besides such as were killed whose number could not certainely be learned The 21 of May his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safely landed with small resistance and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odogherty whose country they had spoiled wasted and that some of them sent forth vpon a draught had taken good store of cowes and killed some of Odonnels people and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric so as many of that country Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland depending specially vpon the hopes of Spanish succours That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Carickfergus had left his fastnes of Kilultagh and now lay on the borders of Lecale where he purposed to assaile him the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels and resort vnto him with their goods to the number of 1200 cowes and more would come but that he doubted their faithfulnes That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy till he had reuenged on him his brothers death he had imployed Colonell Egerton to inuite that rebell to submission but receiued onely temporising answeres whereupon according to his L ps directions hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund to those powers he should bring for recouerie of this his right so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following in prosecution of the Ilander Scots as was giuen out refusing to pay tribute he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines howsoeuer aduantageous to him That he had receiued Con Mac Neale the son of Neale Mac Brian and his horsemen into her Maiesties pay and would shortly waste his fathers Country whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes or hired souldiers were maintained and fed Finally that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete and leaue some in Ward there because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries The 26 of May the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England with full answere to his late dispatches For the Earle of Ormonds detension they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds vpon his comming in to serue her Maiesty in the first point concerning religion her Maiesty bare with it because she took it to proceede of his ignorance not of presumption only wishing the L. Dep to let him see that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion and so to satisfie him but in no wise by any contract or condition Next for his andothers suits for land and for entertainements because such ouertures were like daily to be made by such as submitted themselues and protraction of sending to and fro might lose many opportunities First touching the sutes for land her Maiesties directions in particular cases following should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate that could not be granted him by reason Tyrone vpon pretence of an old inquisition had extended the limits of his Countrie and incroched far into the South and East But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates reseruing places for forts and lands to maintaine them and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes or neighbour Lords also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gentlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone as well in superioritie as in reuenue Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen intending that these and more specially the Mac Swynes should depend onely vpon her Maiestie and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents Touching Mac Guires Country her Maiestie directed like reseruations of land for Fortes and rewards of seruices and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights Secondly touching suitors for entertainements in pay her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit to be imployed that way according to the
Lord Deputies discretion But their Lordships aduised warily to obserue and know such as offered submission because it had alwaies been the Arch-traitors practise to let slip such as he could not defend that they might saue their goods and liue vpon her Maiestie without any intent to doe her seruice Lastly whereas the Lord of Dunkellin by his letters in regard of some restrictions whereby hee was disabled to serue her Maiestie as he desired had made offer to resigne the gouernement he had in the Prouince of Connaght And forasmuch as the Queene was alwaies vnwilling to imploy any great Lord in his owne Countrie yet finding him placed in that gouernement by the Earle of Essex had still continued him there only out of her speciall fauor to him And for that of late some insolencies had bin offered to Companies of the English by the old Earle of Clanrieards soldiers in her Maiesties pay Their Lordships signified that the Queenes pleasure was to accept the Lord of Dunkellins resignation in the fairest maner and withall carefull tendering of his honour aduising the Lord Deputie to inuite him to accompany his Lordship and serue in the Army vnder him And Sir Arthur Sauage then a Colonel of the Army and lying with his Company at Athlone was appointed prouisionall Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght except the Lord Deputie knew some sufficient cause to the contrary The Lord Deputy hauing attained his end of drawing the Army into the North by the safe landing and setling of Loughfoyle Garrison in the farthest North of Ireland on Tyrones backe His Lordship the twentie eight of May hearing that Tyrone had drawne backe his men two miles further into the fastnesse and being informed that the Pace of the Moyrye by reason of much wet lately fallen and the Rebels breaking of the causey was hard to passe returned by Carlingford pace to Dundalke and so to Dublin where he vnderstood that the Rebels had in his absence burned the Pale though he left for defence of it 2000 foot and 175 horse in Lemster but the damage was not answerable to the clamour for many priuate men haue in England sustained greater losse by casuall fire in time of peace then the whole Pale had done by the enemies burning in warre and many priuate men in England haue in one yeere lost more cattel by a rot then the Pale lost by this spoyling of the rebels of which they lamentably complained Besides that indeede this burning and spoyling of the very Pale did further the greatest end of finishing the warres no way so likely to be brought to an end as by a generall famine Giue me leaue to digresse a little to one of the fatall periods of Robert the noble Earle of Essex his tragedy and the last but one which was his death whereof the following relation was sent into Ireland The fifth of Iune there assembled at Yorke-house in London about the hearing of my Lord of Essex his cause eighteene Commissioners viz. my Lord of Canterburie Lord Keeper Lord Treasurer Lord Admi Lords of Worcester Shrewsbury Cumberland Huntington Darby Zouch Mast. Comptroller Master Secretarie Sir Ihon Fortescu Lord Popham Chiefe Iustice Lord Anderson Chiefe Iustice of the common Pleas Lord Perian Chiefe Baron of the Exchequer Iustices Gaudy and Walmesley They sate from eight of the clock in the morning till very neere nine at night all at a long table in chaires At the Earles comming in none of the Commissioners stirred cap or gaue any signe of curtesie He kneeled at the vpper end of the Table and a good while without a cushion At length my Lord of Canterbury moued my Lord Treasurer and they ioyntly my Lord Keeper and Lord Admirall that sat ouer against them then was he permitted a cushion yet still was suffered to kneele till the Queenes Sergeants speech was ended when by the consent of the Lords he was permitted to stand vp and after vpon my Lord of Canterburies motion to haue a stoole The manner of proceeding was this My Lord Keeper first deliuered the cause of the assembly and then willed the Queenes Counsaile at Law viz Sergeant Attorney Solicitor and Master Bacon to informe against him The Sergeant began and his speech was not long onely a preface as it were to the accusations The summe of it was to declare the Queenes Princely care and prouision for the warres of Ireland and also her gratious dealing with the Earle before he went in discharging ten thousand pound of his debts and giuing him almost so much more to buy him horses and prouide himself and especially in her proceedings in this cause when as after so great occasion of offence as the consumption of a royall Army fruitlesse wasting thirty hundred thousand 〈◊〉 treasure contempt and disobedience to her expresse commandement she notwithstanding was content to be so mercifull towards him as not to proceede against him in any of her Courts of Iustice but only in this priuate sort by way of mercy and fauour After him the Attorney began whose speech contained the body and substance of the accusation it was very sharp stinging for besides the man faults of contempt and disobedience where with hee charged him he did also shrewdly inferre a dangerous disposition and purpose which was by many rhetoricall amplifications agrauated to the full he diuided his speech into three parts Quomodo ingressus Quomodo progressus Quomodo regressus In the ingresse hee obserued how large a Commission he stood vpon such a one as neuer any man had the like before namely that he might haue authoritie to pardon all Traytors of himselfe yea to pardon treason committed against her Maiesties owne person and that he might mannage the warres by himself without being tied to the aduice of the Counsell of Ireland which clause hee said was granted that he might at first proceede in the Northerne iourny which the Counsell of Ireland whose lands and liuings lay in the South might perhaps hinder and labor to diuert him to the safeguard of themselues In the other two parts of his speech were contained fiue speciall crimes wherwith the Earle was charged viz. His making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse 2. His going to Lemster and Mounster when he should haue gone to Vlster 3. His making so many Knights 4. His conference with Tyrone 5. His returne out of Ireland contrary to her Maiesties command These all sauing the fourth were recited by the Lords in their censures as the crimes for which he was censured by them The first was amplified for that he did it contrary to her Maiesties mind plainely signified vnto him in England that hee increased that offence by continuing him in that office stil when her Maiesty by letters had expressely commanded him to displace him and thirdly for that he wrote a very bold presumptuous letter to her Maiesty in excuse of that offence which letter was afterwards read The second point of his Southerne iourny was agrauated
in that it was made cōtrary to her Maiesties aduised resolution agreed vpon by her Counsel and approued by her martial men as the only means to reduce Ireland and contrary to the Earles own proiect yea that without the aduice of the Counsel of Ireland also as appeared by a letter of theirs vnder their hands though now the Earle pretended their aduice for his owne xcuse wherupon followed the harro wing out and the weakning of the royallest Army that euer went out of England the wasting of that huge expence and the ouerthrow of the whole action The third point viz. the making of Knights was urged to haue beene contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement a question being once made whether he should haue that authoritie or no because he had abused it before yet the same being at the last granted with this limitation giuen him in charge that he should make but few and those men of good ability whereas he made to the number of threescore and those some of his meniall seruants yea that in a most vnseasonable time when things were at the worst which should haue been done vpon victorie and triumph onely The fourth point namely his conference with the Rebell was agrauated in that it was an equall and secret conference dishonourable to her Maiestie for him that sustained her royall person to conferre in equall sort with the basest and vilest traytor that euer liued a bush Kerne and base sonne of a Black-smith suspicious also in that it was priuate and secret no man suffered to approch but especially no English man the end of the conference most shamefull that the wretched traytor should prescribe conditions to his Soueraigne abominable and odious conditions a publike tolleration of Idolatrous religion pardon for himselfe and all the traytors in Ireland and full restitution of lands and possessions to all the sort of them It was added that before this parley a messenger went secretly from the Earles Campe to the traytor viz. Captaine Thomas Leigh if not sent by the Earle at least by his conniuency at least by the conniuencie of the Marshall whom the Earle did not punish Lastly the fifth point was vrged to be intollerably presumptuous contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement in writing vnder the seale of her priuy signet charging him vpō his dutie not to return vntil he heard further from her that this his returne was also exceeding dangerous in that he left the Army diuided vnto two diuers men the Earle of Ormond and the Lord Chauncellor men whom himselfe had excepted against as vnfit for such a trust and that he so left this Army as that if God his prouidence had not been the greater the ruine and losse of the whole Kingdome had ensued thereupon This was the summe of the accusation euery part interlaced with most sharpe and bitter rhetoricall amplifications which I touch not nor am fit to write but the conclusion was whereby a taste of the same may be had that the ingresse was proud and ambitious the progresse disobedient and contemptuous the regresse notorious and dangerous Among other things the Lady Rich her letter to the Queene was pressed with very bitter and hard termes my Lady Rich her letter he termed an insolent saucy malipert action He proposed also in the end a president for the Earles punishment saying he was faine to seeke farre for one gentle enough one William of Britten Earle of Richmond who refusing to come home out of France vpon the Kings letter was adiudged to loose all his goods lands and chattels and to indure perpetuall imprisonment Master Attorney particularly said the following words whereas the Earle in his letter exclameth O tempora O Mores for so I thinke he construed these words of his O hard destiny of mine that I cannot serue the Queene and please her too let me also say with the Orator concerning him Hae Regima intelligit hae Senatus videt hic tamen viuit In the end of his speech Now faith he nothing remaineth but that wee inquire quo animo all this was done Before my Lord went into Ireland he vaunted and boasted that hee would sight with none but the Traytor himselfe he would pull him by the cares out of his den hee would make the Earle tremble vnder him c. But when he came thither then no such matter hee goes another way it appeareth plainely he meant nothing lesse then to fight with Tyrone This was the effect of Master Attorneys part Master Solliciter his speech followed which contained the vnhappy successe which ensued in Ireland after the Earles departure whereby appeared how little good the Earle had done in that the Traitor was growne much more confident more insolent and strongerthen euer he was before as appeared principally by his declaration which he hath giuen out since the Earles departure vaunting that he is the vpholder of the Catholike faith and Religion that whereas it was giuen out by some that hee would follow the Earle of Essex into England hee would perhaps shortly appeare in England little to Englands good many things he added to that purpose After him Sir Francis Bacon concluded the accusation with a very eloquent speech First by way of Preface signifying that he hoped both the Earle himselfe and all that heard him would consider that the particular bond of duty which he then did and euer would acknowledge to owe vnto the Earle was now to be sequestred and laied aside Then did he notably extoll her Maiesties singular grace and mercy whereof he said the Earle was a singular work in that vpon his humble sute shee was content not to prosecute him in her Court of Iustice the Starre-chamber but according to his owne earnest desire to remoue that cup from him those he said were the Earles own words in his Letter and now to suffer his cause to be heard Inter priuatos partetes by way of mercy and fauour onely where no manner of disloyalty was laide to his charge for quoth he if that had beene the question this had not beene the place Afterwards passing along most eloquently through the Earles iourney into Ireland hee came to charge him with two points not spoken of before The first was a Letter written by the Earle vnto my Lord Keeper very boldly and presumptuously in derogation to her Maiesty which letter he also said was published by the Earles own friends The points of the letter which he stood vpon were these No tempest to the passionate indignation of a Prince as if her Maiesty were deuoid of reason carried away with passion the onely thing that ioineth man and beast together Her Maiesties heart is obdurate he would not say that the Earle meant to compare her absolutely to Pharaoh but in this particular onely which must needs be very odious Cannot Princes erre Cannot Subiects suffer wrong as if her Maiesty had lost her vertues of iudgement Iustice c. Farre be it from me quoth he
to attribute diuine properties to mortal Princes yet this I must truly say that by the Commō Law of England a Prince can doe no wrong The last point of that Letter was a distinction of the duty a subiect oweth to his Prince that the duty of Allegiance is the onely indossolueble duty what then quoth he is the duty of gratitude what the duty of obedience c. The second point of Master Bacons accusation was that a certaine dangerous seditious Pamphlet was of late put forth into print concerning the first yeeres of the raigne of Henry the fourth but indeed the end of Richard the second and who thought fit to be Patron of that booke but my Lord of Essex who after the booke had beene out a weeke wrote a cold formall letter to my Lord of Canterbury to call it in againe knowing belike that forbidden things are most sought after This was the effect of his speech The spetiall points of the whole accusation were afterwards proued by the Earles owne Letters by some of her Maiesties Letters and the Counsels and by the letter of the Earle of Ormond and others of the Counsell of Ireland openly red by the Clerke of the Counsell The accusation ended the Earle kneeling beganne to speake for himselfe in effect thus much That euer since it pleased her gracious Maiestie to remoue that cup from him which he acknowledged to haue beene at his humble sute and to change the course of proceeding against him which was intended in the Starre-chamber he laied aside all thought of iustifying himselfe in any of his actions and that therefore he had now resolued with himselfe neuer to make any contestation with his Soueraigne that he had made a diuorce betwixt himselfe and the World if God and his Soueraigne would giue him leaue to hold it that the inward sorrow and afflictions which he had laied vpon his soule priuately betwixt God and his conscience for the great offence against her Maiesty was more then any outward crosse or affliction that could possibly befall him That he would neuer excuse himselfe neither a toto nor a tanto from whatsoeuer crimes of errour negligence or inconsiderate rashnes which his youth folly or manifold infirmities might leade him into onely he must euer professe a loyall faithfull vnspotted heart vnfained affection and desire euer to doe her Maiesty the best seruice he could which rather then he would lose he would if Christianity and Charity did permit first teare his heart out of his breast with his owne hands But this alwaies preserued vntouched he was most willing to confesse and acknowledge whatsoeuer errours and faults it pleased her Maiesty to impute vnto him The first part of his speech drew plenty of teares from the eyes of many of the hearers for it was vttered with great passion and the words excellently ordered and it might plainely appeare that he had intended to speake no more for himselfe But being touched as it seemed with the ouersharpe speeches of his accusers he humbly craued of their Lordships that whereas he had perceiued many rhetoricall inferences and insinuations giuen out by his accusers which might argue a disloyall malicious wicked and corrupt affection in him they would giue him leaue not in any sort to excuse himself but only by way of explanation to lay downe vnto them those false guides which had deceiued him and led him into all his errours and so he entered into a kind of answering Master Atturnies speech from point to point in order alleaging for the point of his large Commission for pardoning treason against her Maiesties person that it was a thing he had learned of Master Attourney himselfe onely to meete with the rebels curiosity which had an opinion that all treason in Ireland might be interpreted treason against her Maiesties person and therefore would trust no pardon without that clause That in making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse the deceiueable guide which misled him was an opinion that her Maiesty might haue beene satisfied with those reasons which moued him as also with those reasons which he had alleaged in his letters for continuance of him in the place but that after he perceiued her Maiesties mind plainely in her second letter he displaced him the next day For his iourney into Mounster hee alleaged diuers things principally that the time of the yeere would not serue for an Vlster iourney and then the aduice of the Counsel there which he protested to alleage not to excuse himselfe but rather to accuse his owne errours and the errours of the Counsellors in Ireland and whereas some of them to excuse themselues and charge him the deeper had now written the contrary to the Counsell he protested deepely that therein they had dealt most falsely and it seemeth saith he that God his iust reuenge hath ouertaken two of them already the Earle of Ormond by blindnesse and Sir Warham St Leger by violent death For his making of Knights he alleaged the necessity and straights he was driuen vnto that being the onely way he had to retaine the voluntaries the strength and pride of the Army that he made but two of his seruants and those men of speciall desert and good ability that he thought his seruice ought not to be any barre against them for the receiuing thereward of their deserts But before he had thus waded through halfe his answer my Lord Keeper interrupted him and told him that this was not the course that was like to doe him good that he beganne very well in submitting himselfe vnto her Maiesties mercy and pardon which he with the rest of the Lords were glad to heare and no doubt but her Princely and Gracious nature was by that way most like to be inclined to him that all extenuating of his oferice was but the extenuating of her Maiesties mercy in pardoning that he with all the rest of the Lords would cleere him of all suspition of disloyalty and therefore hemight doe well to spare the rest of his speech and saue time and commit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy And when the Earle replied that it might appeare by that hedge which he diligently put to all his answers that he spake nothing but only to cleere himselfe from a malicious corrupt affection My Lord Keeper told him againe that if thereby he meant the crime of disloyalty it was that which he needed not to feare he was not charged with it as the place course taken against him might warrant all that was now laied vnto him was contempt and disobedience And if he intended to perswade them that he had disobeyed indeed but not with a purpose of disobeying that were friuilous and absurd Then my Lord Treasurer beganne to speake and cleering the Earle from suspition of disloyalty did very soundly controll diuers of his other excuses After him Master Secretary making a Preface why he spake before his turne by reason of his place tooke the matter in hand
and first notably cleering the Earle from all suspition of disloyalty which he protested he did from his conscience and afterwards often iterated the same and preserued it vnto him entire he spake singularly for the iustifying of her Maiesties speciall care and wisdome for the warres in Ireland in prouiding whatsoeuer could be demanded by the Earle for that seruice before his going out with supplying him afterwards with whatsoeuer hee could aske so it were possible to bee giuen him in prescribing that course which had it beene followed was the onely way to haue reduced that Realme and which being forsaken was the onely ruine and losse of that royall army And as for all those excuses which the Earle alleaged for himselfe hee cleerely cut them off shewing that his excuse of following the Counsell of Irelands aduice was nothing his commission being so large that he was not bound to follow them and if he had beene yet were they a Counsell at his command he might force them to say what he list his own letters which he alleaged might be prouisionary written of purpose then to excuse him now To be short he greatly iustified her Maiesties wisdome in managing that whole action as much as lay in her and laid the whole fault of the bad successe in Ireland vpon the Earles ominous iourney so he called it into Mounster And thus in the behalfe of her Maiesty he fully satisfied the Auditors Master Secretary gaue the Earle his right alwaies and shewed more curtesie then any yet saied he the Earle in all his iourney did nothing else but make as it were circles of errours which were all bound vp in the vnhappy knot of his disobedient returne Also he gaue the Earle free liberty to interrupt him at any time in his speech But the Earle being contented with the opinion of loyalty so cleerely reserued vnto him was most willing to beare the whole burthen of all the rest of the accusation and therefore neuer vsed any further reply onely by reason of a question or two that were moued by my Lord of Canterbury and my Lord Admirall some little speech there was to and fro My Lord of Canterburies question was concerning the conditions of yeelding vnto Tyrone in tolleration of religion the Earle heartily thanked him for mouing that doubt then protested that it was a thing mentioned in deed but neuer yeelded vnto by him nor yet stood vpon by the Traitor to whom the Earle had said plainely Hang thee vp thou carest for religion as much as my horse Master Secretary also cleered the Earle in that respect that he neuer yeelded to Tyrone in that foule condition though by reason of Tyrones vaunting afterwards it might haue some shew of probability By reason of my Lord Admirals question the Earle spake somewhat of his returne that he did it vpon a false ground of hope that her Maiesty might pardon him as shee did the Earle of Leicester in the like case who returned out of the Low-Countries contrary to her Maiesties expresse Letter This I thought with my selfe quoth the Earle if Leicester were pardoned whose end was onely to saue himselfe why might not Essex be pardoned whose end was to saue a Kingdome But Master Secretary replied that vpon his knowledge there neuer passed any letter from her Maiesty to forbid the Earle of Leicesters returne Iudge Walmesley his speech was more blunt then bitter Prisoners at our barres saith he are more gracelesse they will not confesse their faults Againe he compared my Lord his comming home and leauing the army there to a shepheard that left his flocke to the keeping of his dogge In conclusion the Earle protested that all he sought for was the opinion of a true and a loyall subiect which might appeare by the speech wherewith he hedged in all his answeres namely that he intended onely to shew those false guides which misled him whether they were his owne errours or the errours of his Counsellors whom he followed that he yeelded himselfe wholly to her Maiesties mercy and fauour and was ready to offer vp his poore carkasse vnto her he would not say to doe for alasse he had no faculties but to suffer whatsoeuer her Maiesty should inflict vpon him and so requested them all to make a iust honourable and fauourable report of his disordered speeches which had fallen from him in such sort as his aking head and body weakened with sickenesse would giue him leaue This done they proceeded to the censure My Lord Keeper beganne with a good powerfull and eloquent speech That by Iustice and Clemency the Throne is established as for mercy her Maiesty had reserued it to her selfe but for the satisfying of her Iustice shee had appointed them to enquire into the cause That they were to enquire onely of those faults of contempts and disobedience laid vnto the Earle and to censure him accordingly and for her mercy they had nothing to doe with it onely God was to worke it in her Princely breast In examining the Earles faults he laid these for his grounds that the two grounds and foundations of the Princes Scepter and Estate are the reputation of a diligent and carefull prouidence for the preseruation of her estate and Countries and the obedience of her Subiects and he that should take either of these from her should take from her the Crowne and Scepter For the first he notably shewed at large how her Matesty had deserued it in the whole course of the Irish warres for obedience he shewed the nature of it consisting in precisely following the streight line of the Princes commandement and vpon that straine he amplified to the vttermost all the Earles contempts and disobediences that her Maiesties great mercy might appeare the more cleerely Among the rest for he went through them all in order he answered thus to the pretence of Leicesters president for excuse of the Earles returne In good things the example is better then the imitation of another he that doth wel of his owne head doth best and he that doth well by imitation doth commendably in a lesse degree but in bad things the proportion is otherwise the example being naught the imitation is worse Therefore if my Lord of Leicester did euill in comming ouer contrary to the Queenes commandement my Lord of Essex did worse in imitating my Lord of Leicester and is so much the more to be punished for it In the end he came to the censure which was this If quoth he this cause had beene heard in the Starre-chamber my sentence must haue beene so great a sine as euer was set vpon any mans head in that Court and perpetuall imprisonment in that place which belongeth to a man of his quality that is the Tower but now that we are in another place and in a course of fauour my censure is that he is not to execute the office of a Counsellor nor to hold himselfe for a Counsellor of Estate nor to execute the office of Earle
Marshall of England nor of the Master of the Ordinance and to returne to his owne house there to continue a prisoner as before till it shall please her Maiesty to release both this and all the rest After my Lord Keeper all the rest in order gaue their censures amplifying her Maiesties clemency and the Earles offences according to the manner in the Starre-chamber but all accorded to this censure for so they called it and not a sentence Master Secretary said my censure is that the Earle deserueth c. The greater part of the day was spent in the Lords censures who were many of them very long onely the noble men not Counsellors were short The Earle of Worcester cited these two verses Scilicet a Superis etiam fortuna luenda est Nec veniant laeso numine casus hahet Euen for our fortune Gods may cast vs downe Neither can chance excuse it a God frowne The Earle of Cumberland said if he thought that censure should stand he would craue longer time for it seemed vnto him somewhat hard and heauy intimating how easily a Generall Commander might incurre the like but quoth hee in confidence of her Maiesties mercy I agree with the rest The Lord Zouch would giue no other censure but that which he thought the Earle would lay vpon himselfe that was that he wonld restraine himselfe from executing his Offices c. and keepe himselfe in his house till her Maiesty shall release all They all seemed by their speeches to conceiue a sure hope of her Maiesties releasing this censure and the Earle was reasonably chearefull onely his body seemed weake and distempered with sickenesse and now and then he shewed most manifest tokens of sorrow for his offence to her Maiesty by teares in his eyes specially in the first part of his owne speech and when my Lord Keeper spake Now I returne to the Irish affaires Tyrone on the fifth of Iune wrote to the Countesse of Ormond that he had written to Owny mac Rory requesting him to take pledges for the Earle her husband and so to inlarge him conditionally that he should sweare to doe henceforward no hurt or hinderance to any in action with him And further that the young Lady his mistresse meaning the Earles daughter and heire should in no sort be taken for a pledge especially because it was giuen out that vnder that colour he sought to marry her to his eldest sonne Auowing lastly that where it was said that the Earle was treacherously surprised which could hardly haue beene so proued that Tyrone and his rebellious confederates should haue belceued it he would in that case not onely take his fauour from Owny but procure the Earles inlargement without any condition though by his release all Ireland should be destroied To the same effect Tyrone writ to the Earle of Ormond whose Letter he sauced with generall complaints against the Earle for the rigorous prosecutions he had formerly made against him and his associates but this letter being permitted to be sent to Dublyn the said point could not be thought void of that cunning wherein the writer excelled A third Letter he wrote at the same time to Owny mac Rory making Owny himselfe Iudge whether hee had treacherously taken the Earle or no aduising him to take the best pledges he could the aboue named young Lady excepted and for more security to send them to be kept in Tyrone if he concurred with him in opinion that his so doing would be more safe then if Owny himselfe should keepe them in those parts These Letters he dated forsooth from his Campe neere the Newry so gallant was the Gentleman now the Lord Deputy was returned with his forces into the Pale who otherwise neuer appeared in Campe but hid himselfe and his in boggy woods and like fortified passages The eight of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary concerning the state of Connaght wherein nothing was surely the Queenes but Athlone by a prouident guard and Galloway by their owne good disposition wishing that the gouernement of that Prouince might be conferred on the Earle of Southampton to whom the Lord of Dunkellin would more willingly resigne and might doe it with greater reputation to himselfe in respect of the Earles greatnes rather then vpon Sir Arthur Sauage who notwithstanding vpon the Queenes pleasure againe signified was shortly after made Gouernour of that Prouince His Lordship protested that it was such a place as he knew the Earle would not seeke but onely himselfe desired this because he knew the Earles aptnes and willingnes to doe the Queene seruice if he might receiue such a token of her fauour iustly commending his valour and wisdome as well in generall as in the late particular seruice in the Moyry when the Rere being left naked he by a resolute charge with sixe horse vpon Tyrone in the head of 220. Horse droue him back a musket shot and so assuring the Rere saued the honour of the Queenes Army To which purpose though not so amply his Lordship also wrote to the Queene At this time the County of Dublyn on the South of the Riuer Liffr was in effect wholly ouerrunne by the Rebels the County of Kildare was likewise possessed or wasted by them The County of Meath was wasted as also the County of West Meath excepting the Barrony of Deluin and the County of Louth So that in the English Pale the Townes hauing Garrisons and the Lands from Drogheda or Tredagh to the Nauan and thence backe to Trym and so to Dublyn were onely inhabited which were also like to grow waste if they were further charged with the souldiers The fifteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that he should not spare the subiects lately submitting who protected the rebels goods that he should receiue no more but such as would simply submit and giue good pledges neither should giue pay to any except he knew their seruice would be very beneficiall to the Queene that he should continue to treat with the Ilander Scots till aduice came out of England what course should be taken with them That he should take in Shane Oneale with promise of lands and entertainement and promise that for preyes hee should take of the Rebels if the English assisted him he should haue a third part and if he tooke them without the assistance of the English he should haue three parts of foure The nineteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that he was more troubled to gouerne the friends then to suppresse the enemies That finding the Army a meere Chaos he had giuen it forme That finding it without spirit he had giuen it life That in all attempts hee had preserued the whole body of it and euery part from any blow restored the reputation of it and possessed it with a disposition to vndertake a likelihood to effect great seruices That he had omitted nothing which might be performed by this
Army in this estate during this time That the assurance the Irish had receiued of succours from Spaine was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion Therefore praying that except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels the Army might by all meanes be strengthened which would be necessary if such assistance were sent and would make an end of the warres if none were sent And howsoeuer that befell yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West and somewhat towards the North of Ireland Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond lately set free by Ony mac Rory who had taken him Prisoner that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery with the best course how to disintangle him and by his conference to make a shrewd guesse how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery but since they were giuen in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof and now conceiued the Earle did apprehend the indignity done to him by those base traitors and therefore had such a spleene against them as hee had ioyned with him in diuers plots as well to recouer the pledges wherein the Earle protested to spare no money if they were so to be redeemed besides that he and their Fathers protested that their danger should not hinder them from doing their vttermost seruice to the Queene as also to worke his reuenge vpon the Rebels At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond and spoyling both Countries Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan where he tooke a prey and killed sixe Commanders and some sixty of the common rebels onely three of his being staine and twenty hurt The subiects of the Pale fearing belike to be complained on for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice sent ouer the Lord of Howth and Sir Patricke Barnewell to make first complaint after the Irish manner of the wrongs done them by the Army neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith And notwithstanding their former vnwillingnes to beare any charge for the Queenes seruice now they were content for these their Deputies expence in England to cesse euery plow land at three shillings From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia where he made a Causey and built a Fort and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary by his presence and valour much encouraged our men At this time many of the Rebels in Lemster and the Northerne borders made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons but his Lordship refused their offer till they had first done some seruice and had drawne blood against some of their confederates Thus much his Lordship aduertised into England the sixteenth of Iuly as likewise a good seruice presently done and a great prey taken in the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke The same twelfth of Iuly his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne as likewise in all other parts when it should be a little riper Mac Mahowne and Patricke mac Art Moyle offered now to submit but neither could be receiued without the others head But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire for good respects of seruice was at the same time receiued to mercy His Lordship hearing that Tyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes and being requited out of England to attempt something vpon the Lemster Rebels left the Northerne borders strongly guarded against any inuasion and left order with the Counsell to hasten the generall hoasting and make ready all prouisions for a iourney into the North and leauing Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in Ophaly with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse besides voluntaries in his company In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes seuen hundred garrons and fiue hundred sheepe besides great store of small cattell The sixeteenth of August his Lordship burning the Countrey and spoyling the corne marched towards the passage one of the most dangerous in Ireland where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him Both of them fought all the way and killed diuers rebels whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place besides many hurt they met together at noone The seuenteenth day the army marched towards a fastnes where the rebels had stored great plenty of corne At the entry there was a Foard compassed in with woods and a bogge betweene them where the rebels let the vanguard of the horse passe but his Lordship passing with a few gentlemen and his owne seruants before the vanguard of the foote the rebels began the skirmish with him and the foote wings being slowly sent out they came close vp to him the traytor Tyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person with markes to know him In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels and hurt seuenty fiue on our part two onely being killed and a few slightly hurt Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships chamber But the best seruice at that time done was the killing of Owny mac Rory a bloody and bold yong man who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner and had made great stirres in Mounster He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax and by his death they were so discouraged that they neuer after held vp their heads Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter was at the same time killed Besides that his Lordships staying in Leax till the twenty three of August did many other waies weaken them for during that time he fought almost euery day with them and as often did beate them Our Captaines and by their example for it was otherwise painefull the common souldiers did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne to the value of ten thousand pound and
vpward the onely meanes by which they were to liue and to keepe their Bonaghts or hired souldiers It seemed incredible that by so barbarous inhabitants the ground should be so manured the fields so orderly fenced the Townes so frequently inhabited and the high waies and paths so well beaten as the Lord Deputy here found them The reason whereof was that the Queenes forces during these warres neuer till then came among them The Lord Deputy in his returne the first day passed into another part of the Country with the foot alone for the horse not able to passe were sent about so as the rebels had the aduantage they most desire to fight with our foot without assistance of horse yet all the rebels of Lemster here gathered together and fighting vpon their naturall ground had beene so beaten as that they suffred our men to passe without a blow That night eight heads were brought to the Lord Deputy and with them one Lenagh a famous rebell taken aliue who was presently hanged on the same tree where he plotted all his villanies Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes marched into Donnell Spagniahs Countrey where he tooke 1000. Cowes 500. Garons great store of sheepe and killed twenty rebels at the first entry besides many killed in a fight which the rebels after maintained all the day and part of the night Sir Arthur Sauage comming out of Connaght to meet the Lord Deputy fought long with the Rebels spoiled the Countrey and tooke a great prey but could not passe to his Lordship In the Lord Deputies returne out of Leax Redmond Keating and the chiefe of the Septs of the Kellies and Lalors were receiued into her Maiesties protection vpon condition to set at liberty the Earle of Ormonds pledges in their hands By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his former Northerne iourney with her Maiesties promise to reinforce the Army with two thousand foote and two hundred horse against the next iourney into those parts requiring him not to giue any one man the commaund of both horse and foote and whereas all Companies were of two hundred or one hundred fiftie aduising to distribute some part into lesse numbers that more Gentlemen might be satisfied with commaunds with the onely increase of some chiefe officers pay and that his Lordship would be sparing to giue pasports for any to come into England to trouble her Maiestie with sutes and most of all not to suffer able men to returne out of Ireland as they daily did with their Captaines pasportes And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle her Maiestie required that all seruices done by them might be certified monethly into England About this time the Earle of Southampton leauing the warres of Ireland sayled into England This Summers seruice made it appeare that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels which vpon any sudden seruice might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home from seconding one another The Lord Deputy by his letters during the foresaid iourny explained to the Lords in England that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vnprofitable and to the end the Commaunders might not be thought to lye idle besides the good fortune that none of them had receiued any blow hee particularly remembred many preyes taken and seruices done and for the chiefe Garrisons on the North borders aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan and yet the two last with most part of their Garisons had bin part of the Army in all former iournies The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin and there receiued aduertisement that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer though she had sharpely rebuked them that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie which they excused by experience that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine The chiefe complaints were these that the forces that should lye vpon the borders neare the Rebels were lodged vpon them That the fetching of one barrell of powder was often made a sufficient reason to spoyle them by a company of horse and foote sent to conuoy it That the Clarkeship of the Counsell was sold and then executed by a Deputie who for euery small petition tooke great fees That the spirituall liuings were giuen to ignorant and idle persons being the chiefe cause of this rebellion scarce any Church standing for sixtie miles betweene Dublin and Athlone That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels no souldier nor Captaine being punished nor any order giuen for remedie taking effect That priuate Captaines gaue pasportes to run awaies and her Maiestie was deceiued by false Musters so as the forces were weake to end the warre and they were spoyled as much as if the number were full requiring that some Gentlemen of the Pale might be ioyned with the Commissaries in taking the musters of adiacent Garrisons In the same letter her Maiestie commaunded the Lord Deputy to signifie to Sir Arthur O Neale that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome And for Tyrone that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons Lastly her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale directed to the Lord Deputy to whom the complaints were wholly referred it being her Maiesties pleasure that only before him and by him they should be heard and redressed Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie that hee should be taxed for those things for which he expected approbation and thankes The wisest Counsels said he are vncertaine and the wisest men vnperfect and what shall I looke for when out of my weakenesse though free from wilfulnesse I shall happen to commit any errour of consequence seeing I am now charged with so many matters and those nothing belonging to me His Lordship added that in his opinion nothing had made the affaires of Ireland more vnprosperous then that the State vsed to heare euery man against and before the chiefe Gouernour so as hee was driuen to let matters goe as they would so as hee might saue himselfe Another discontented letter be wrote to the same effect and to the same
all parts of our Army but still falling towards the Rere and at this time his Lordships Secretarie Master George Cranmer was killed betweene Sir William Godolphin and Mast. Henrie Barkely Master Ram his Lord Ps. Chaplaines horse was killed and a Gentleman of his Lordships chamber called Master Done that carried his cloake shot through the leg And I will not forget one accident that might haue proued of great consequence During this stand his Lordship roade vp to a little hill in the edge of the Wood vnderneath which our men were in skirmish with the rebels beyond whom somewhat more then a musket shot off on the side of a hil by a few little houses there stood in a troope some seuen or eight horsemen on foote with their horses by them at whom his Lordship caused his footeman to shoot who alwaies carried a long piece with him who as within two howers after it was told his Lordship by one that was at that time one of the number killed the next man to Tyrone on whose shoulder at that time he leaned Sir Henrie Daners came vnto his Lordship and desired he might take twentie of his owne horse to fall into the Rere because he saw all the enemies horse fall thitherward and that the Irish horse onely that day had the Rere His Lordship gaue him leaue and withall sent young Iames Blount with 100 shot out of the Vanguard Captaine Caufeild and Captaine Constable with as many more out of Sir Richard Morysons Regiment to reinforce the Rere with whom the rogues continued a good skermish almost for halfe an hower vntill their horse and foote comming on a little plaine somewhat farre from the skirt of the Wood Sir Hen. Daners charged home brake them but in the beginning of the charge he was shot in the thigh After this charge they presently drew off their foote by the Mountaines and their horse by the strand ouer against the narrow water In our Rere Captaine Richard Hansard and Captaine Treuer were sore hurt and Sir Garret Mores Ensigne and Hugh hanlon killed and in all wee lost not twenty but aboue threescore were hurt Of the enemie as we heard then of certaine there were fourescore killed outright but within two daies after his Lordship vnderstood by Maguire that they lost two hundred The Marshall and the Serieant Maior were alwaies in the Van or Rere as in either place the fight grew hottest and generally all the Commanders and souldiers serued with extraordinary forwardnes and alacrity To conclude by credible reports the Rebels lost in this iourney aboue 800. and Tyrones reputation who did all things by his reputation was cleane ouerthrowne so that from all places they began to seeke pardons or protections On our part in the whole iourney some two hundred were killed and dead of hurts and some 400. were hurt which shortly after recouered Giue me leaue to digresse a little to continue the iournall of my trauels the writing whereof hath occasioned the relation of Irish affaires When the Earle of Essex went Lord Lieftenant into Ireland the Lord Mountioy was first named to that place wherevpon by my brother Sir Richard Morysons inwardnes with him I then obtained his Lordships promise to follow him into Ireland in the place of his chiefe Secretary But this imployment failing vs both I retired my selfe into Lincolneshire where I liued till his Lordship was the last spring sent ouer Lord Deputy and such was then my diffidence of vulgar reports for I had no other knowledge of his Lordships imployment that I did not certainely beleeue the change of the Deputy till his Lordship was ready to take his iourney which was besides extraordinarily hastened by the Queenes command for the necessity of her affaires in that Kingdome yet my letter swifter then my selfe came to his Lordships hands before his going and from him I receiued this honourable answere that not knowing what was become of me he had already receiued three Secretaries yet wished me to follow him for he would find out some fit and good imployment for me The indisposition of my body by reason of an ague staied me some few moneths in that Countrey but in Iuly taking my iourny for Ireland I came to Cambridge whereas yet I was one of the fellowes of Peter-house The Master and Fellowes by speciall indulgence had continued vnto mee my place with leaue to trauell from the yeere 1589. to this present Iuly in the yeere 1600. At which time being modest further to importune so louing friends and hauing the foresaid assurance of preferment in Ireland I yeelded vp my Fellowship which in my former absence had yeelded me some twenty pound yeerely And the society to knit vp their louing course towards me gaue mee aforehand the profit of my place for two yeeres to come For which curtesie and for my education there I must euer acknowledge a strict bond of loue and seruice to each of them in particular and to the whole body iointly From thence I went to London and so to Westchester and whilest I staid there for a passage I receiued another letter by which I did gather that his Lordship purposed to imploy me in the writing of the History or Iournall of Irish affaires But it pleased God in his gracious prouidence which I may neuer leaue vnmentioned to dispose better of me For staying for a wind till the end of September one of his Lordships three Secretaries either to auoide the trouble and danger of the warres or for other reasons best knowne to him came ouer and told me that he had left his Lordships seruice Thus with better hope of preferment I crossed the seas in very tempestuous weather at our putting to sea the carkasse of a broken ship swimming by vs and at our entring the Port of Dublyn another ship being cast away in crossing from one shoare to another wherein a Bishop and his whole family were drowned After few daies spent in Dublyn I tooke my iourney to Dundalke on the Northerne borders where my brother Sir Richard Moryson was then Gouernour and there I lodged till the Lord Deputies returne with the Army And the thirteenth of Nouember being the day of Carlingford fight aboue mentioned whilest I walked in my brothers garden I sensibly heard by reuerberation of the wall the sound of the vollies of shot in that skirmish though the place were at least six miles distant In this fight the Lord Deputy his chiefe Secretary George Cranmer as is aboue mentioned was killed and his Lordship hauing now but onely one Secretary did receiue me the next day at Dundalke into Cranmers place I return to the Irish affaires At Dundalk his Lordship receiued a letter from the Lord Admirall signifying that hee had earnestly moued her Maiesty to giue him leaue to come ouer for a short time whose answere was that there liued not any man that shee would be more glad to see then his Lordship but that now he had begunne so
worthily and all things prospered vnder his worke she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence whom his presence had so daunted The List of the Army and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember Twelue Colonels of the Armie The Earle of Thomond Lord Dunkellin Sir Henrie Dockowra Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Henrie Power Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Charles Wilmot Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson Sir Iohn Bolles Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 150. Sir Foulk Conway 150. Captaine Richard Croftes 100. Captaine Charles Egerton 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton 100. Horse Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton 150. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour 50. Foote Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Captaine Iosias Badley 150. Captaine Edward Treuer 100. Captaine Edward Fisher 100. Captaine Rauenscroft 100. Foote at Carlingford Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote at Dundalke Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Sir Henrie Dauers 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy 150. Sir Garret More 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Sir Garret More 25. Foote at Ballymore Sir Francis Shane 100. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Rotheram 100. At Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150 Foote Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25 Horse At the Nauan Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild 150 Foote The Lord Deputie 100 Horse Foote at Drogheda Captaine Billings 100. Captaine Linley 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton 100. Captaine Morice 100. Captaine Bentley 100. Foote at Trymme Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Foote at Kelles The Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Hugh Orely 100. Horse Lord of Dunsany 50. Foote at Aboy Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia Sir Henrie Folliot 150. Captaine Lionel Guest 150. oir Henrie Warren 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon and at the Nasse Sir George Bourcher 100. The Lord Dunkellin 150. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Horse at New castle Captaine Daughtrey 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. At Athey Reban and the borders of Leax Sir Henrie Poore 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers 150. Master Marshel 150. Captaine Philips 100. Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Foote The Marshall 50 Horse Foote in the Forts Sir Francis Rush 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie 150. Captaine Marbery 100 Foote The Earle of Ormond 50 Horse Foote and Horse in Kildare The Earle of Kildare 150 Foote The Earle of Kildare 50 Horse Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford Sir Olin'r Lambert 150. Captaine Iohn Master son 100. Captaine Esmond 150 Foote Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Horse Foote at Dublin The Lord Deputies Guard commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon 100 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Foote The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Lord Dunkellin 25. The Marshall of the Prouince 12 Horse Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues or attending their persons Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Iohn Barkley 12. Captaine Rich. Greame 50. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine Pigot 12. Captaine Darcy 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command Sir Henrie Dockwra 50 Sir Iohn Bolles 50 Horse Foote vnder 25 Captaines 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall The Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50 Captaine William Taaf 25 Horse Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse 1198. Totall of Foote 14150. From Dundalke the Lord Deputy with his seruants and voluntary horsemen rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember Within few dayes vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England about his priuate affaires his Lordship gaue him licence and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries with reseruation of her Maiesties rights and some other conditions for her profit and seruice more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone had quitted al his possessions and goods to come to the Queenes seruice when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels had likewise submitted himselfe and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney so as the father had his horse killed vnder him and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand And from thence both going into Fermanagh had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone Besides that in a late skirmish they had taken Cormock Tyrones brothers eldest sonne a young man of the greatest hope in the North whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy with great hazard to conuoy him and that when 3000. pound and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome In the same moneth of Nouember many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race a famous rebell drew into the Brenny meaning to passe to the Shannon side and so into Mounster after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance But this their passage was so stopped as it tooke no effect The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour and most of all by the Queen who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts that euer he had heard her vse of any Till this time the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn called the Glinnes gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened was now come The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh the chiefe of their Sept after the death of Feogh mac Hugh formerly mentioned inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn extending some foure or fiue miles that way and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates were most insolent vpon that City and the Counsell there residing when the Lord Deputy was farre off in
his Captaines whereof some preferred by the Earle might perhaps haue hollow hearts towardes her seruice for as shee was pleased to pardon those who by his popular fashion and outward profession of his sincerity had beene seduced and blindly led by him so shee was carefull to seuer the chaffe from the corne and to depriue the malicious of meanes to preiudice her seruice Secondly whereas the Secretary in his Lordships name had moued her Maiesty that he might haue warrant to come ouer yet in regrad the Spanish ships had not yet passed the narrow seas into Flaunders whether surely they were sent and nothing lesse then for Ireland howsoeuer the Traytor made vse of like rumors her Maiesty wished that hee would conceale this his desire for a time with promise to call him home the next winter and vse his seruice neere her person The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England giuing allowance in her Maiesties name for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne vpon the aboue mentioned conditions yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man which would still kindle new flames of rebellion By the same Letters his Lordship vnderstood that the supplies of money victuals and munitions were ready according to his demands And their Lordships aduised the plantation of a garrison about Strangford to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to Bally Britton Sir Henry Warrens house in Leax which was kept for the Queene by a Constable and Warders In the midway we passed by Phillipstowne otherwise called Dyngen a strong Fort in Ophalia otherwise called the Kings County and that day his Lordship sent out many parties of souldiers into the woods against Tirrell and the Oconnors scatteredly lurking in those parts Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords directions to 〈◊〉 the siluer mony and to proclaime a new coine three ounces fine which base money was sent ouer onely to impouerish the Rebels as was pretended who made warre against the Queene with her owne treasure but in conclusion it was the vndoing of all the Queenes seruants there for no man cared to lay it vp and all things were bought at excessiue rates after the exchange in England once failed This exchange was proclaimed to be held at three Cities in England and foure in Ireland but by reason that great summes were coyned by Rebels and strangers and for other abuses of the same as namely of the Merchants who notwithstanding that the money was duly changed did excessiuely raise all prices this exchange soone failed and our hearts therewith for we serued there in discomfort and came home beggars so that onely the Treasurers and Paymasters who were thereby infinitely inriched had cause to blesse the Authors of this inuention The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house scituate in Meath in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere a very pleasant house belonging to Sir Iames Dillon and thence the next day two miles further to Trym Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke had lately aduertised his Lordship that Turloghmac Henry Tyrones brother Captaine of the Fewes had taken his oath to him before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy without any conditions at or before S t Patricks day next following And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him For better ratifying hereof the said S r Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin the Bishop of Meaths house sixe miles distant where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day and presently after their arriuall his Lordship tooke horse towards euening and thence we marched all night being very darke and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke with that Garrison and Sir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes meeting his Lordship in that Countrey with small or no resistance made by the rebels to either party The nineteenth we marched fiue miles to Ardee the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant Sir Edward Mores house the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill and so returned to Dublyn At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot the horse standing still as before The disposall of the foot into garrisons the 23. of March 1600. At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S t Iohns 750. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys vnder Sir Samuell Bagnoll 450. At Dundalke vnder S r Richard Moryson 400. At Arde a refreshing but no standing garrison 350. At Luscanon 400. At Tullogh 350. At Wickloa 250 At the Nauan 300. At the Nasse 100. In Westmeath 450. In Ophalia 200. In Leax 300. At Athy 100. At Monastreuen 300. In Connaght Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500. Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In 〈◊〉 150. At Dablyn the Lord Deputies guard 200. At Carickfergus vnder Sir Arthur Chichester 550. Of new Companies 1150. being cast and 50. made ouer to 〈◊〉 Garrison remained 800. Of S r Charles Percies Company 100 were made 〈◊〉 to other Captaines and 50 were added to Loughsoyle garrison These Companies together with the foot in 〈◊〉 at Loughsoyle do make the new list of foot 13250. Her Maiesties charge in Ireland from the first of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. to the last of March in the beginning of the yeere 1601. Her Maiesties allowances by establishment and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred foureteen li nine s. foure d. ob qu. demy Hereof saued by the Lord Deputy his prouidence fifteene thousand two hundred sixty two l. fixe s. fiue d. Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes nine d. ob So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere besides munition and like extraordinaries amounteth to two hundred thirty foure thousand six hundred twenty two li. fiue s. two d. qu. demy It remaines briefly to collect out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord Deputy the seruices done in Mounster the yeere 1600. now ended About the sixteenth of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. Sir George
Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels came to Waterford And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy which the Lord President granted aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land formerly shut vp so as nothing could passe any way but by sea The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there was entered into open action so they terme rebellion That Captaine Flower Sergeant Maior of Mounster had hereupon entered Carbry with 1200 foot and 100 horse burning and spoiling the same and killing many rebels That Florence had leuied of the Prouincials and Bonnaghs so they call waged souldiers 2000 foot yet neuer attempted the English till in their returne they came within fiue miles of Corke where in a fastnesse the midway betweene Corke and Kinsale they assailed the English and were beaten by them some 100. of the Rebels being slaine in which conflict Captaine Flower had two horses slaine vnder him The twenty foure the Lord President came to Corke where he receiued the State of the Prouince by the relation of Sir Henry Pore sole Commissioner for Mounster since the killing of his partner Sir Warham S t Leger by Mac Guire likewise killed in the fight and vnderstood the rebels to be strong and masters of the field supplied with all necessaries from the Townes through the perswasion of Priests and the couetousnesse of the Townesmen About this time Fitzgibbon called the White Knight either ill vsed by Tyrone at his being in Mounster or fearing prosecution submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy Likewise Florence mac Carty by perswasion of friends and vpon safe conduct came to the Lord President and protested loialty to her Maiesty but refused to giue his sonne for pledge left his waged souldiers should cast him out of his Countrey till his Lordship threatned to lay aside all other seruice sharpely to prosecute him whereupon he consented for his pledge but required to haue the County of Desmond giuen to him and his 〈◊〉 with title of Mac Carty More or Earle of Clanoar with like high demands which being reiected he desired leaue to sue for these graces in England with promise not to serue against her Maiesties forces in the meane time wherewith the Lord President was satisfied hauing no other end for the present then to make him stand neutrall while the whole forces were imploied against the titulary Earle of Desmond Iames Fitzthomas called the Suggon Earle by nickename Now one Dermod Oconnor hauing no lands yet by marriage with the daughter of the old Earle of Desmond and his great valour had the leading of 1400. Bonnaghs And because the Lord President hoped to ragine the rebels one by another at this time by the wife of the said Dermod and other Agents his Lordship plotted with him vpon promise of great rewards to kill Iames the titulary Earle of Desmond And in like fore one Iohn Nugent a rebell vpon promise of pardon and reward did within few daies vndertake to kill Iohn the said Earles brother About the beginning of May Redman Burke leading 500 Rebels lost 120. of them while he aduentured to take a prey in 〈◊〉 Countrey 〈◊〉 being nourished by the Lord President with hope to be Baron of Letrim drew his men out of 〈◊〉 into Ormond with purpose to leade them into Connaght And Tyrrell leader of the Northerne men staied not long behind him pretending discontent against Dermod Oconnor but indeed fearing some plot against his head It had beene long rumored that the Lord President would take the field the sixth of May which made the rebels draw to a head and spend their victuals so as after ten dayes they were forced to disperse themselues The twentieth of May the Lord President tooke the field and marching towards Lymbricke setled Warders in some Castles to secure the passage thither from Kilmallock At Lymricke his Lordship vnderstood that Iohn Nugent aboue named being ready as he had vndertaken to kill Iohn brother to the titulary Earle of Desmond was by accident hindered from discharging his Pistoll and being apprehended was put to death but as well Iohn as the titulary Earle his brother were so terrified herewith as they durst neuer keep together thought themselues least secure in the head of their owne men from like practises The Lord President marched into Iohn Burkes Countrey and spoyling the fame forced him to seeke her Maiesties mercy on his 〈◊〉 which at last he obtained though with difficulty His Lordship hauing gained here plenty of graine for the Army sent fiue hundred foot into Omulrians Countrey who spoiled the same and killed many rebels Then his Lordship returned to Limricke without any losse and in the beginning of Iune diuided the Army into garrisons not far distant which his Lordship did though the time were fit for seruice that he might attend the plot with Dermod Ocannor for killing the titulary Earle of Desmond which could not well be done except the rebels were dispersed who would keepe together as long as the English Army was in the field Besides his Lordship vpon their breaking tooke aduantage to settle a garrison at Asketon without any resistance Dermod Ocannor tooke the titulary Earle prisoner in the name of Oneale pretending by a forged letter that he had plotted his death with the Lord President presently sent his wife for the money promised in reward wishing the Lord President to draw his forces to Kilmalloch where he would deliuer him the prisoner which his Lordship did accordingly the sixteenth of Iune but the rebels hauing notice hereof drew together foure thousand in number stopped the passages set the titulary Earle at liberty and besieged Dermod Ocannor in a Castle till the Lord President marching thither the 29 of Iune forced forced them to leaue the siege His Lordship kept the field tooke the chiefe Castle of the Knight of the vally wherein were slaine threescore warders tooke other Castles and did many good seruices the rebels in great number lying neere him but neuer 〈◊〉 to fight by reason of the ielousies between them whereupon 2500. Connaght men were sutors to his Lordship to returne home without impediment from his 〈◊〉 At this time Ocannor Kerry yeelded his Castle to the Queene and was receiued to mercy and the Lord President at last granted a passe to the Rebels of Connaght but the Lord Burke not knowing thereof for a priuat reuenge set vpon them as they marched home 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 three
score of them besides many drowned The sixteenth of Iuly the Lord President bestowed the Army in garrisons The 23 of Iuly his Lordship 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 againe to releeue the men he had formerly sent into Kerry and marching thither took 〈◊〉 the chiefe house of the Lord Fitz Morrice and many other Castles for griefe whereof the said Lord died yet leauing a sonne then as dangerous as himselfe The Lord President returned to Cork about the eighteenth of August leauing Sir Charles Wilmot Gouernour of Kerry a valiant Gentleman a chiefe Commander vnder him and in the first ranke of those instruments he vsed in all seruices who in short time brought most of the freeholders of Kerry to due subiection and droue the titulary Desmond out of those parts All the garrisons in time of haruest gathered as much come as they could and destroied the rest which made the rebels not able to subsist the yeere following Sir George Thornton hearing that the titulary Earle of Desmond passed neere Kilmalloch sent the garrison out and Captain Greame charging them with his troope of horse killed 120. of them in which conflict the English got 300. garons laden with baggage 150 pikes and peeces with other weapons and 40. horse but the English had 16. horses killed in the fight The titulary Earle of Desmond could neuer after draw 100. men together was forced to flie into Tipperary with his brother Iohn Pierce Lacy an Archrebel the Knight of the Glin whence his brother Iohn hasted into Vlster for reliefe from Tirone And in the end of this Summer vpon the departure of the Bonnaghs of Connaght and Vlster the good successe of the English many of the Prouincials submitted themselues yet sent to Rome for dispensation of their so doing About the middest of October Iames Fitzgerald who had long been imprisoned in the Tower of London being the next true heire to the last Earle of Desmond and released by the Queene with title of Earle by letters Pattents sent to the Lord President and promise of a good proportion of land to support his dignity at the end of the warre according to his deserts in her Maiesties seruice and in the meane time to liue vpon pay in the Army landed at Yoghal and the eighteenth day came to the Lord President at Mallogh and was industrious in the Queenes seruice Desmod O Connor being in Connaght and hearing of the young Earle of Desmondi arriuall vpon promise of great seruices had the Lord Presidents protection to come vnto him but was set vpon by Tybot we long his men defeated he taken and hanged whereupon Tibet hauing then a Company in her Maiesties pay was cashered Florence mac Carty hauing all this while practised vnderhand many things against the State and putting still off his appearance by delatory excuses at last in October by the desperatenesse of his estate was forced to submit and obtained pardon vpon pledges of his loyaltie The 〈◊〉 Earle of Desmond stealing backe into Mounster liued as a Wood-kerne neuer hauing more then two or three in his Company In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry his eldest son therin betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale twice passed into the Country and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes killing many rebels In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked and sentmen to surprise him but he escaped in such haste as hee left his shooes behind him And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels nor any company of ten rebels together though there wanted not loose 〈◊〉 bonds dispersed in all corners so as his Lordship had leisure to looke into the Corporate Townes being aiders abetters and procurers vnder hand of this rebellion all the Queenes treasure being spent in them by the souldiers and they vnderhand supplying the rebels with all necessaries though at excessiue rates The rebels fled outof Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects without any disturbance the rather for the Earle of Ormonds mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them who killed many and forced the rest to flie where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny About the end of Ianuary the Lord President sent 〈◊〉 foote of the Mounster List to be disposed by the Lord Deputie as he had direction to doe His Lordship to settle the Country the better refused to renew any protection so as all were forced to sue their pardons and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie vpon his Lordships recommendation morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons granted by the Lord Deputie and passed vnder the great Seale The second Booke CHAP. I. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels and of the Speniards inuading Ireland in the yeere 1601. WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda namely from the the one and twentie of March till the sixteene of Aprill vpon which day he returned to Dublin his Lordship assembled the Counsellers of State to attend him there And vpon the eight and twentie of March 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell wrote from Drogheda vulgarly called Tredagh their ioynt letters to the Lords in England whereby they aduertised that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster had by burning their Corne consuming their cattel and killing many of them so scattered their maine strength as certaine of the chiefe had since submitted to the Queenes mercy and the rest were seuered into small companies and vnlike to draw to any dangerous head yea Tirrel in opinion the greatest among them taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster being forced out of his greatest fastnesse now with a few base Kerne following him was driuen to wanderin Woods and Boggs seeking to escape into the North as shortly after he did notwithstanding that certaine English Companies were left to hunt him in his walkes and to stop his passage That his Lordship desirous to be at hand to watch all opportunities of seruice vpon the Northerne borders had pierced into the Fearny and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted and now passed through the Fewes and met his Lordship there so as both these Countries being spoiled Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny and Turlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie and were commanded to appeare shortly and make their humble submissions which course likewise the septs of the Brenny were 〈◊〉 to take for many of them chastised by the Army and vtterly
Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Foot 500. Lord of Dunsany 50 Horse At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. Foot In the Moyry Captaine Hansard 100 Foote These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle lic-sit for correspondencie These of the South together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery and the Odemsies Omolyes and Mac Goghlins 〈◊〉 for correspondency among themselues is also with the garrison at the Annaly Also all these of the South and North lie aptly placed to answere one another vpon occasion of seruice and are in number those of the South Foot 1100. Horse 119. Those of the North. Foot 1100. Horse 100. Both of the South and North. Foot 2200 Horse 219. Totall adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster and those being in 〈◊〉 homely foot 2150. Horse 124. Makes Foot 4350. Horse 343. The Lord Deputies forces follow wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry and put men into it to keepe that Pace To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus two Companies for his better strength To plant a garrison at Armagh and another at the old fort of Blackewater and a little loope sconce betweene them both To see great store of 〈◊〉 made in time of the yeere at Armagh and at Mount Norreis for feeding of horses there in the winter following To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone destroying the new Corne and spoyling the Countrey and so to facilitate the planting of Balishannon and perhaps to passe into Tyrenes Countrey the Garrisons of Knockefergus Locale and Longhfoyle entering at the sametime on al hands and there ordered to meet him And to draw towards winter to Athlone in Connaght The Lord Deputies said forces The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S t Laurence 150. Sir Er. Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S t Iohns 200. Sir Henry Folyot 150. Capt. Williams 150. Sir Iames Fitzpieree 150. Sir William Fortescue 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Oreyly 100. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Sir Henry Dauers 150. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Roe 100. Capt. Masterson 100. Capt. Rotheram 150. Foot 2750. Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Oliuer Lambert 〈◊〉 Sir Garret More 25. Sir Ghrist S. Laurence 25 Captaine Darcy 25. Hose 〈◊〉 The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse The Carrison then being at Knockfergus Sir Arthur 〈◊〉 the Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 〈◊〉 Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billing 100. Captaine Phillips 100. Foot 750. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 〈◊〉 These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus might meet vpon all occasions and so by the intended plantation of Lecayle the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened as if those companies lay there Lying presently in garrison at the Newry vpon Vlster borders Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys Captaine Aderton 150 foot These two garrisons and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh to be vnder one Gouernour and to haue correspondency as one garrison The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field At the Derry in Lyst Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650. At the Lyffer Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550. At Dunalong Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400. At Kilmore Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75. Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675. Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote and one hundred English horse together with fiue hundred Irish foote and one hundred Irish horse and the helpe of the Submitties especially of Neale Garne and of Cormocke Oneale It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon as by his owne offer he had proiected in England and besides keeping his owne might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped To the furtherance whereof I did at this time vpon his Lordships command deuise a Cipher to passe betweene his Lordship and the Gouernours of Loughfoyle Knockefergus and Lecaile to the end that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters contriuing this meeting or other seruice yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose especially since they were so ignorant as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters or any like though farre more easie and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines to be sent ouer presently vpon the suspected inuasion of forraigne powers and to haue a Magazin of victuals and munition at Limricke aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster if they should make discent in those parts being most likely as to be drawne thence to Galloway in case no such inuasion were made there to answere the prosecution of the Connaght rebels intended the Winter following All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre his Lordship on the two and twentieth of May beganne his intended iourney aboue mentioned from Dublin and the twenty three came to Tredagh and the twenty fiue to Dundalke where his Lordship lay till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither and victuals brought Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submitties and setled a correspondency betweene them aswell to make them concurre in the defence one of another as also in the defence of the Pale Here his Lordship receiued the twenty eight of May letters from the Lords in England requiring that no Captain should supply his Company with Passe-volants at pleasure but onely with such men as should bee sent out of England for supplies That the Captaines refusing to shew their companies when they were required by the Commissaries of the Musters should be checked two moneths pay That such Pensioners should be cheked as without speciall licence should be absent from any seruice
currant The seuenth his Lordship rose to draw towards the Newry and marching to Mount Norreis encamped neere the said Fort. The eight day his Lordship dispatched the Earle of Clanrickard into Connaght to command the forces in those parts hauing sent for Sir Iohn Barkeley to come with a regiment to the Campe. Here his Lordship gaue warrant for the passing of her Maiesties pardon for land life and goods to Arthus Mac Gennis chiefe of his Sept with some 170 followers Here his Lordship receiued letters out of England from M r Secretary signifying that the Lord President had sent to her Maiesty diuers aduertisements that the Spaniards would presently land in some part of Mounster from whence the Lord Deputy for necessity had lately drawne one thousand foot and fifty horse into Connaght That her Maiesty did well allow of his Lordships care in drawing those men to that seruice and not leesing the present certainty for apprehension of the future not so assured That it was probable that the King of Spaine would doe something now at the vpshot and though it was not credible that he would send ten or twelue thousand men into Ireland yet since he had from February last begunne a foundation to prouide forces for the Low-Countries or Ireland as his affaires should require and since the Low-Country Army was reinforced by land out of Italy her Maiesty thought he might with ease transport foure or fiue thousand men for Ireland and was like to doe it and so he might for the time turne the state of Ireland would thinke them well bestowed if he should leese them all at the yeeres end That in this respect her Maiesty had resolued to leauy fiue thousand men to be in readines and to send two thousand of them presently for Mounster to arriue there by the tenth of this moneth so as if the Spaniards should land the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the Prouincials from reuolt till he the Lord Deputy might come thither and more forces might be sent out of England and if they should not inuade Ireland then his Lordship might keepe the one thousand he had drawne from Mounster to finish the worke whereof he had laide an happy foundation heartily wishing that his Lordship might be the happy Instrument to saue Ireland to whom he professed himselfe tied in most constant and honest friendship and praying his Lordship to esteeme these ready seconds besides the publike duty to proceed much out of an extraordinary respect to his Lordship That for bestowing of the Companies to be sent into Mounster as he who was gone meaning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Earle of Essex made too great a Monopoly in bestowing all such places himselfe so now there was a great confusion euery Lord importuning to preferre his friend and follower but that for his part he sought no mans preferrement herein but onely aduised that those might be first respected which came ouer with the Lord Deputies recommendations That the Lord President had earnestly moued him and in good sort challenged to haue hopes in him for the procurement of some meanes to gratifie his followers and had by other friends obtained of her Maiesty that some of those Companies might be sent ouer vndisposed and left to his disposall to which he the Secretary had giuen second rather then that the places should be bestowed in England without any thankes eather to the Lord Deputy or Lord President Protesting that how soeuen he loued the Lord President he would not scant his due respect to his Lordship wherein he thought to giue him the least discontent That he conceiued the Spaniards would not make difcent at Corcke which Towne was not guardable when they had it Noryet at Lymricke though fit by the scituation because an enemy ingaged so farre into the Kingdome could not hope for supplies when her Maiesty should take due resolution to oppose them But rather iudged Galloway a fit place for their discen giuing commodity to ioine with the Northerne rebels and seated in a Countrey all out in rebellion Or else Waterford in respect of the goodly Riuer and the peoples affection to Spaine adui 〈◊〉 the Fort of Dungannon should carefully be furnished with a Commander men and necessaries Lastly that Ostend was obstinately besieged by the Arch-Duke with thirteene thousand foote and sixty peeces of battery and howsoeuer the States had left two thousand Dutch there yet their Army being at Bercke whence it would not be raised the Town had beene carried within ten daies if Sir Francis Vere had not throwne himselfe into it with one thousand sixe hundred English to whom her Maiesty sent one thousand men and prepared to send 2000. more no succour the place because part of the Army in Italy was come downe to the Arch Duke The ninth of August his Lordship the Counsellors present in the Campe writ to the Lords in England That the Army had bin imployed in preparing her Maiesties Forts fitting them for the winter war in the present spoyling of the rebels corne the only way to ruine them hoping to keep the army in field til haruest were past so that it being impossible to cut all their corne our garrisons might haue opportunity to gather the rest and the rebels might be hindred from gathering any except it were Tyrones corne neere Dungannon wherunto the passage was so difficult as his L P for so little thought not good to hazard al especially since Sir Hen. Dockwra for want of Match as he had written could not meete his Lordship in Tyrone according to their former proiect whereof his Lordship notwithstanding professed himselfe nothing sorrie in regard that meeting would haue giuen the Arch rebell power to fling the Dice againe for recouerie of their fortune that vpon an vnequall hazard by setting his rest vpon either of them apart diuided into three bodies vnder the Lord Deputy the said Sir Henrie Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester euen with the whole force of his Northerne partakers though his other friends further off were kept from aiding him by the disposall of our other forces That besides the spoyling of their corne his Lordship by search had found an ensie way to pasle to Dungannon which hitherto was neuer by any Guide made knowne to vs had cut down a broad pace through a thick Wood in two dayes labour and so came to the Riuer where he purposed as soone as might be to build a Fort with a Bridge there being from thence to Dungannon lesse then foure miles all in a plaine That this would cut the Arch-traytors throat for howsoeuer the name of Oneale was so reuerenced in the North as none could bee induced to hetray him vpon the large reward set vpon his head yet when the hope of assistance from Spaine should be taken away they seeing their Corne spoyled and vpon our expected supplies seeing vs enter Tyrone could not but see their apparant confusion That howsoeuer this Summer few of their
Generals before me but since it is the Queenes pleasure I must endure it and you chuse a fit time to obtaine that or any thing else against me Yet I will concurre with you in the seruice as long as it shall please her Maiesty to imploy vs here but hereafter I doubt not but to giue you satisfaction that I am not worthy of this wrong The Counsel my self vpon occasion of extraordinary consequence sent for some of the Companies of Mounster out of Connaght when we heard you were to be supplied with two thousand out of England but we receiued from them a flat deniall to come and the coppy of your letter to warrant them therein If you haue any authority from the Queene to countermand mine you may very well iustifie it but it is more then you haue vowed to me to haue when I before my comming ouer protested vnto you that if you had I would rather serue the Queene in prison then here My Lord these are great disgraces to me and so conceiued and I thinke iustly by all that know it which is and will be very shortly all Ireland My alleagiance and owne honour are now ingaged with all my burthens to goe on in this worke otherwise no feare should make me suffer thus much and what I doe it is onely loue doth moue me vnto it for I know you are deere to one whom I am bound to respect with extraordinary affection And so my Lord I wish you well and will omit nothing while I am in this Kingdome to giue you â—he best contentment I can and continue as Your assured friend Mountioy The Lord President within few daies not onely with a calme noble and wise answere pacified his Lordships anger but also by many good Offices betweene his Lordship and Master Secretary with whom as a most inward friend hee had great power so combined their new begunne loue as hee ingaged his Lordship in a great bond of thankefulnes to him The eleuenth of August his Lordship wrote to the Gouernour of the Newry that to auoid the continuall trouble of Conuoyes hereafter he should presently send vp as great prouision of victuals to Armagh as possibly he could while his Lordship lay in that part with the Army For two daies after by reason of much raine falling and the expecting of these victuals his Lordship lay still in the Campe neere Mount Norris The thirteenth the victuals came but not in such great proportion as was directed because the victuler had failed to bake great part of his meale and the Cowes expected from Dundalke were not yet sent by the Submitties according to their promise The same day his Lordship rose and incamped three miles short of Armagh The foureteenth his Lordship rose with the Army and put all the victuals he had receiued into the Abbey of Armagh and the Fort of Blackewater and returned back to the same camping place The fifteenth his Lordship drew backe to his former Campe neere Mount Norreis and sent out some Companies of Horse and Foote to the skirts of the wood neere the Fort to guard those that cut wood for making of Carres to transport more victuals to the said garrisons The sixteenth his Lordship drew backe to Carickbane neere the Newry to hasten the prouision of victuals in as great quantity as might be which was dispatched within few dayes The twenty three his Lordship wrote the following letter to M r Secretary SIR I did euer foresee and haue signified so much that any forraine succours would cleane alter the State of this Kingdome and the whole frame of our proceedings and doe find that the assurance that these people doe now receiue thereof doth make them stand vpon other termes then they were wont and much diuert our purposes which we had conceiued with good reason and great hope Of any but the English we haue small assurance and of them the Army is exceeding weake The Irish newly submitted their wauering faith hithetto we haue vsed to great effect for we haue wasted them and the rebels by them but when we come to lay our Forces in remote garrisons they flie the hardnes of that life and doe againe betake themselues vnto any head that is of power to spoile and with the best paid and preuailing party they will euer be I am certainely told by Sir Iohn Barkely that some Spaniards that arriued at Sligo as they say to discouer and with assurance of the present comming of a great force doe there fortifie and as he hath been more particularly informed not in a compasse only capeable of themselues but in such sort as it will be able to lodge great numbers This my being preuented to follow my purposes in these parts as I would draweth me into the Pale to aduise of the best assurance for the maine and yet not to quit my purposes in such sort in these parts but if the Spaniards doe not come I may againe look this way with my former desire which was to beat the chiefe Traitor cleane out of his Conntrey for vntill that be done there will be euer left a fier which vpon all occasions will breake out more and more violently When I haue spoken with the rest of the Counsell and considered more neerely the disposition of these inward parts I will more largely relate vnto you my opinion neither will I now much trouble you with my owne estate although not onely my selfe but I protest the seruice doth feele the effect of a general conceiued rumour of her Maiesties displeasure to me I am so neerely interessed therein that I cannot speak much of that matter without the preiudice of a priuate respect to my selfe but onely this I most humbly desire her Maiestie for her owne sake to vse me no longer here then shee thinketh me fit to be trusted and graced for without both I shal but striue against the wind and tide and be fit for nothing but my owne poore harbour vnto the which I most humbly desire to be speedily called with her gracious fauour since my owne conscience maketh me presume to desire so much that best doth know with how vntollerable labour of minde and body I haue and doe continually serue her And so Sir I beseech God to send you as much contentment as I doe want The 23 of August 1601. Yours Sir to doe you seruice Mountioy The fortifying of the Spaniards at Sligo vanished with the rumour which was grounded vpon some arriuing to bring the Rebels certaine newes of present succours and presently returning And the brute or perhaps his Lordships iealousie of her Maiesties displeasure arose from the confessions of some examined about the rash attempts of the vnfortunate Earle of Essex who had accused the Lord Deputy to be priuy to that proiect His Lordship purposing to draw into the Pale or parts neere Dublyn left his forces in the North for those of Loughfoyle had not yet correspondency with these in this following manner
two thousand men were imbarked for that Prouince and two thousand more should be readie within twentie daies at the Sea-side to come where his Lordship should direct them Touching the exception aboue mentioned which his Lordship had taken that part of the Officers for the Companies sent into Mounster were left to the Lord Presidents disposall and all the rest were bestowed in England their Lordships professed that as in all circumstances of honour and contentment they desired to respect his Lordship so they praied him to consider that it stood with the reputation of a Counsel of State to conferre some such imploiments and keepe men of quality at Court to be vpon all occasions vsed in her Maiesties seruice wherein notwithstanding they had preferred few or none who had not his Lordships letters of recommendations to that Board and now referred them all to bee continued or cassed at his pleasure Lastly whereas their Lordships were informed that some were apprehended in Ireland for coining of the new mixed monies they signified her Maiesties pleasure that those men should be executed the rather to preuent the great inconuenience might arise in maintaining the exchange for such counterfet monies and otherwise The fourth of September his Lordship wrote from Trym to Sir Robert Cecyll the following letter SIR at my comming into these parts I found them not so distempered as I was borne in hand I should so as I make no doubt at all but if the Spaniards doe not come I shall be able to giue her Maiesty a good accompt of my charge here and I am not out of hope but rather of opinion since they haue staied so long that they will not come this Winter though I desire not to leade you into that conceit nor omit not my selfe to prouide for the worst may happen and therefore haue sent Master Marshall towards Leax with almost a thousand foot and some horse both to be neere the Lord President of Mounster for what may fall out that way and to prosecute Tyrrell in the meane while who with some two hundred Rogues is gotten thither and with the remaine of the Moores Connors and their followers whom I could not cut off the last yeere are altogether drawne to be aboue foure hundred For Connaght I haue appointed Sir Oliuer Lambert with as many Companies as I can spare him vntill I may vnderstand her Maiesties further pleasure because I know him to be very actiue and find a necessity to imploy some forces that way so long as the brute of the Spaniards comming doth continue especially now that Odonnell doth make his residence in that Prouince about Sligo and might otherwise doe what hee lift without impeachment For my selfe I thinke it fittest to stay hereabouts a while for from hence I may aptly draw towards Mounster or Connaght as need requires or fall backe towards the North so soone as we can gather any certainty of the Spaniards not comming And if we may be supplied with the 1000 shot so earnestly desired by our former letters and without which our foundation will be in a manner ouerthrowne to strengthen the English Companies here I assure you growne exceeding weak otherwise I would not put her Maiesty to that charge I make no doubt but we shall be able to doe her Maiesty that seruice there this Winter those shot being landed at Carlingford or the Newry with the victuals munition and other meanes desired that the Spaniards shall not from thenceforth be able to get footing to doe vs any great annoyance especially if it would please you to procure for an addition to the rest two hundred shot to be sent for the supplying of Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickfergus for from that place we haue discouered such an entrance into the heart of Tyrone as in all likelihood will soon ruine that Arch-Traytor if Sir Arthur may be enabled with meanes as from me he shall not want what I can yeeld him I haue here inclosed sent a note that you may see how the garrisons are planted North-wards and who it is that commands in each of them in the absence only of Sir Francis Stafford for he hath the chiefe command ouer them as the best meane to make them ioine vpon all occasions of the seruice The ninth of September his Lordship receiued aduertisement from the Lord President that the two thousand men embarked in England for Mounster were arriued part in Corkharbour part at Waterford of which companies some were left by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell in their directions to his disposall but he left them to his Lordships pleasure knowing the duety he ought to his Generall And whereas the Lords of the Counsell in the same letters gaue directions that the foot Companies of the Lord President and Earle of Thomond being each 150 should be increased each to two hundred the Lord President auowed that it was obtained by the said Earle ioyning him for countenance of the sute altogether without his priuity which he praied his Lordship to beleeue for since his Lordship had promised that fauour to him vpon the first occasion he protested that he neuer had any thought to make so needlesse a request in England Therewith hee sent his Lordship the list of the said Companies newly arriued being one thousand foure hundred vnder foureteen Captaines named in England one hundred for the increase of the Lord Presidents and Earle of Thomonds foot Companies and fiue hundred which hee the Lord President by vertue of the Lords letters the Lord Deputy pleasing to giue his admission assigned to fiue Captaines being in all two thousand foot His Lordship hauing disposed the forces as is aboue mentioned and written from Trym to the Lord President desiring him to meet him vpon the borders of Lemster meaning Kilkenny as the fittest place for that meeting tooke his iourney thitherward and arriuing at Kilkenny the thirteenth of September the same night receiued aduertisement from the Lord President that the Spaniards were met at Sea bearing for Ireland and therein as he was informed for Mounster so that he craued pardon that hee came not to meete his Lordship whose pleasure hee conceiued to bee that in this case hee should not be absent from those parts where the enemies discent was expected and he further prayed his Lordship so to fashion his affaires in Lemster and the North as the forces he meant to bring might be in readinesse withall protesting that he staied only for a second direction which if he receiued he would come without delay to his Lordship The next day his Lordship wrote the following letter to Sir Robert Cecyll her Maiesties Secretarie SIr hauing left the Northerne borders as well guarded as in prouidence I could the command wherof I left to Sir Ioh. Barkeley and hauing sent Sir Oliuer Lambert into Counaght to settle those parts Sir Rich. Wingfeild the Marshal into Leax to prosecute Tirrel with his adherence I wrote to the President of Mounster to meete me
time collected out of the Lord Presidents letters The setling of peace in the yeere 1600. was interrupted by the allarum of a Spanish inuasion generally giuen in the beginning of this yeere 1601. And in the moneth of Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster attempted againe to returne into Mounster hauing beene strengthened by Tyrone but the Lord President sent Captaine Flower with one thousand foote to the confines and these forces of Mounster on the one side and Sir Iohn Barkeley with the Connaght Forces on the other side so persued them as the same moneth they were forced to breake and returne into Vlster Florence mac Carty notwithstanding his protection had procured the sending of the said Rebels out of the North and besides many rebellious practices about this time laded a Barke with hides which should bring him munition from forraigne parts The Lord President ceased not to lay continuall plots to apprehend the ticulary Earle of Desmond hauing often driuen him out of his lurking dennes in which seruice the Lord Barry hauing a Company in her Maiesties pay did noble endeuours at last the Lord President vnderstanding that he lurked in the white Knights Countrey his Lordship did so exasperate him with feare of his owne danger as in the moneth of May he tooke him prisoner and brought him to Corke where hee was condemed for treason to intitle the Queene in his lands and for a time kept prisoner there In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene written with her owne hand MY faithfull George If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done we are deceiued among many eye wituesses we haue receiued the fruit thereof and bid you faithfully credit that what so wit courage or care may do we truly find they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge And for the same beleeue that it shall neither be vnremembred nor vnrewarded and in meane while beleeue my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you Your Soueraigne that best regards you E. R. In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy that according to his directions hee would presently send into Connaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list though vpon good and fresh intelligences the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince and the forces remaining with him were not sufficient to guard Kinsale Waterford Yoghall Killmalloch Lymricke and Cork the last whereof according to his Lordships directions he would haue care specially to strengthen That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction since hee meant not to recall them but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond and many other euidences made manifest that the rebels of Vlster and especially the Spaniards did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner Florence mac Carty which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England where they were safe in the Tower which being in time knowne to the Spaniards might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster They meeting as I said at Laughlin rode together to Kilkenny where the twenty day of September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond and the rest of the Counsel with purpose so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the present seruice to returne to their seuerall places of charge But the same day newes came by post for Postes were newly established for the same purpose that a Spanish Fleet was discouered neere the old head of Kinsale whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day to haue more certain aduertisement therof The three twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale and it was agreed in Counsell that the Lord President should returne to Corke and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster should draw to Clommell and gather such forces as hee could presently to draw to Kinsale nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse howsoeuer otherwise the Army neither for numbers of men nor sufficiency of prouision was fit to vndertake such a taske would both couer their many defects from being spied by the Country and for a while at the least stop the currant of that generall defection of the Irish which was vehemently feared This was resolued in Counsell after the Lord President had giuen them comfort to find victuals and munition at Corke for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither as suddenly to bring victuals and munition thither for them But when they vnderstood that his Lordship had fed the souldiers all Summer by cesse and preserued her Maiesties store of victuals which they thought to be wasted they were exceeding ioyfull of this newes and not without iust desert highly commended the Lord Presidents prouident wisdome in the said most important seruice to the State The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke as it may appeare vnto your Lordships for a certainty by the copies of these inclosed letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and the Maior of Corke which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued so as we can not iudge whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine or whether part thereof is comming after to them or bound for any other harbour onely we haue some reason to thinke the weather falling out of late exceeding stormy and tempestious that all the ships could very hardly keepe together and the report was the whole number were at least seuentie We are now to be earnest sutors to your Lordships to supply vs with all things needefull for so weighty an action and so speedily as possibly it may be The two thousand foote already as we conceiue at Chester we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch when I meant
in Britaine that one thousand of them scattered by tempest were since arriued at Baltemore That they were directed to Kinsale with promise of great succours by the pretended Earle of Desmona lately taken and sent into England and by Florence mac Carty whom the Lord President vpon suspition had lately taken and in like sort sent prsoner into England That the Spaniards gaue out that assoone as they could haue horses from Tyrone and other Irish rebels in which hope they had brought foure hundred or as after was credibly aduertised 1600 saddles they would keepe the field and therefore would not fortifie at Kinsale and that vpon the reuolt of this Countrey the King of Spaine meant from these parts to inuade England Whereupon the same eight and twenty day the Lord Deputy resolued in Counsell that letters should bee written into England that it was giuen out the Spaniards in Mounster were sixe thousand and that of certaine they were fiue thousand commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguila whereof three thousand were arriued in Kinsale and the Vice-Admirall Siriago for Don Diego de Brastino was Admirall of the Fleet with foure other ships scattered by tempest were arriued at Baltemore That no Irish of account had repaired to them excepting some dependants of Florence mac Carty of whose imprisonment the Spaniards had not heard before their landing who was the perswader of their comming to that Port. That to keepe Rebels from ioining with them it behoued vs presently to keepe the field That it was requisite to send some of the Queenes ships who might preuent their supplies and giue safety to our supplies both out of England and from Coast to Coast and might bring vs to Carke Artillery for battery with munition and victuals Likewise to write presently for three hundred Northerne horse and for the two thousand foot at Chester and two thousand more To write for sixe peeces of battery the biggest to be Demy Cannon for the field with carriages and bullets To certifie the Lords that Artillery could not be brought from Dablyn because the Irish ships had not masts and tackle strong enough to take them in and out besides that Easterly and Northerly winds onely seruing to bring them were rate at this season of the yeere and that the greatest Peeces in Mounster lay vnmounted on the ground And lastly to write for powder for fiue thousand shot and for sixe Peeces of Battery which must be some sixty last and for fifty tunne of lead with like quantity of match and fiue thousand Pyoners tooles The same day his Lordship was by letters aduertised that a Friet in a Souldiers habit was dispatched from Kinsale the foure twenty of September and passed through Clommell naming himselfe Iames Flemming and from thence went to Waterford where hee aboad few dayes and named himselfe Richard Galloway That he had Buls from the Pope with large indulgences to those who should aide the Spaniards sent by the Catholike King to giue the Irish liberty from the English tyranny and the exercise of the true olde Apostolike Roman Religion and had authority to excommunicate those that should by letters by plots or in person ioyne with her Maiesty whom the Pope had excommunicated and thereby absolued all her Subiects from their oath of alleagiance That euery generall Vicar in each Diocesse had charge to keep this secret till the Lord Deputy was passed to Corke when he assured them his Lordship should either in a generall defection not be able to vnderstand these proceedings or hearing thereof should be so imploied as he should haue no leisure to preuent them That he gaue out the Spaniards at Kinsale were 10000 besides 2000 dispersed by tempest which were landed at Baltimore hauing treasure munition and victuals for two yeers And that Tyrone would presently come vp to assist them at Kinsale and to furnish them with horses which they onely expected from him and had brought saddles and furniture for them Lastly aduice therein was giuen to his Lordship to write to the corporate Townes and chiefe Lords not to beleeue these fabulous reports but to take aduice not giuen out for feare of their defection but onely for their good to continue loyall subiects The nine and twentieth his Lordship with the Lord President and the aboue named Counsellors tooke some horse for guard and rode to view the Towne and harbour of Kinsaile and the Spaniards Fleete that vpon that view they might resolue of the fittest place for our Campe to sit downe by them They found the Spaniards possessed of the Towne and the greatest part of their shipping to haue put to Sea for Spaine for of thirty foure ships arriuing there only twelue now remained in the Harbour some of the other being lately put out and then seene vnder sayle so as they saw there was no more to be done till our forces should be arriued out of the North and Lemster and we inabled from England to keepe our selues from breaking after we should take the field The first of October his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England according to the proiect resolued on the eight and twentieth of September Further beseeching their Lordships to pardon their earnest writing for munition and victuals though great proportions of them were already sent and that in respect the magazines formerly appointed for the best when the place of the Spaniards discent was vnknowne were so farre diuided as we could not without great difficulties make vse of them in these parts and at this time when for the present the Spaniard was Master of the Sea and the Queenes forces being drawne towards Kinsaile the rebels might easily intercept them by land but especially for that great vse might be made of those prouisions in the very places where now they were if Tirone come into Mounster with his forces as no doubt he would namely the magazin at Lymricke would serue excellently for the prosecution formerly intended and after to be made in Connaght though by sea or land they could not be brought to Corke without great difficulties and dangers Adding that for the present the Lord Deputie was forced to draw most of the forces of the North into Mounster leauing onely the Fortes guarded and so the Pale was not able to defend it selfe against Tyrone whereas he hoped to haue been enabled both to continue the prosecution in the North and also to besiege the Spaniards at one and the same time whereof yet hee did not altogether despaire so as their Lordships would speedily furnish such things as were earnestly desired by them for the good of the seruice being confidently of opinion that the only way to make a speedy end of the rebellion and as quicke a dispatch of the Spaniards out of Ireland was to make the warre roundly both in the North and in Mounster at one time Also aduertising that the Spaniards as they for certaine heard brought with them not onely sixteene hundred Saddles
with more griefe then himselfe who reaped no commoditie by it onely being a painefull and faithfull distributer thereof according to the necessitie of her own seruice but if he did not from his soule desire and with all his wits and endeuour seeke to abridge it and to end both her warre and charge then he desired no mercy of God nor fauour from her And if he were not bound thereto by his publike duty yet he protested that his priuate estate would vrge him thereunto which he found vnable any longer to continue the expence at which he was forced to liue growing greater by the mixed coyne as hee euer thought it would fall very heauy vpon him by which reason he might value his entertainement to be lesse by the halfe then it was in the time of the old standard For whatsoeuer we bought with this new coyne it was raised to the double price Whereas it seemed Master Secretarie had been informed that all they which of late submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy and protection were now againe reuolted to the Rebels he answered that it was true that some of them had made their peace with Tyrone and in truth except wee could haue giuen order for their defence against him he did neuer expect other from them and especially since the arriuall of this forraine force hee did thinke none in Ireland so sure but euen here in Mounster they would do the like if our Armie did not hang ouer them yea he was sure that the Lord President was of the same opinion But hee was not moued to preserue any thing which the world to his disaduantage might call his by neglecting that which he knew fittest to be preserued for her Maiesty and her seruice Touching these submitties while they were in rebellion he did spoile waste and kill many of them when they were receiued to mercy he made many of them kill others in rebellion and leese their liues for the Queenes seruice and now they were againe reuoulted hee doubted not but either to ruine them againe or to force them to submission vpon what conditions he listed if God pleased to send vs an happy end of this war with the forraigne enemy For the atchieuement whereof he hoped hee should heare by the grace of the eternall God that they would aduenture as far and in as good a fashion as might be expected from this Army vpon the arriuall of the supplies of men and munition Till when hee protested that wee were at a stand because that hee was most sure that without good numbers of men and store of al sorts of munition this Towne so manned as it was could not be forced He added that hitherto God bethanked we had in all our endeuours prospered against this proud enemy and that there neuer was Armie better disposed then this nor Commāders that continually shewed more sound iudgement braue resolution then ours had done In particular that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns had had great honour giuen him by the whole Army for that which he did in their sight for he found no man come off from the skirmish mentioned in the Iournall which spake not of what hee had extraordinarily performed with his owne hand and that in a farre grearer measure then was therein related That at the same time the Lord Audley was hurt fighting very gallantly and if it should please her Maiesty to take notice thereof it would be a great comfort to them and incouragement to the rest That he hoped God would enable vs shortly to send him relations of better seruice In the meane time and euer he praied the eternall God to preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes and send them her poore seruants peace and quietnes He added what he could wish it had pleased her Maiesty to haue left the horse to his disposall or at the least to haue bestowed them on some Englishmen for as 100 are conferred though he hold the Commander a worthy Gentleman and faithfull to her Maiesties seruice yet he was Irish and in short time would make those horse Irish so as he accompted to haue receiued onely one hundred to serue his purpose For he did very much build on those horse not onely to be his chiefe strength at this time but to haue stood hereafter when her Maiesty did lessen the army to bee imploied for the absolute finishing of this warre And to this purpost now in all likelihood he should not be able to make vse of them which he confessed did not a little trouble him He added that although there were but foure thousand Spaniards already landed and they had no horse yet there was no doubt but they would auayle themselues of great assistance in this Countrey and that with a number much about this of naturall Spaniards their King had made the long continued great warre in the Low-Countries Besides he besought him to remember that about two hundred Spaniards held a Fort lately built at Croyden in Britany till Sir Iohn Norreis lost very neere one thousand fiue hundred men before it That God bethanked we had plucked one hundred fitfy Spaniards by the eares out of Rincorran and wee hoped by the grace of God to doe the like by them in Kinsale yet except God should please extraordinarily to worke for vs this was not likely to be done without great losse of men and expence of all prouisions to that purpose For now they beganne to worke very hard about fortifying of the Towne finding as themselues said that they had other men to deale with then they expected c. The eight of Nouember certaine ships to the number of thirteene were discried to passe by Kinsale to the Westward but it was not knowne whether they were English or Spaniards The tenth day we had newes that the Earle of Thomond was landed with one thousand foots left to the Lord Deputies disposall and with an hundred horse appointed in England to be commanded by the said Earle and these were the thirteene ships discouered to passe Westward By this time the Spaniards had gotten knowledge of the Lord Presidents departure from the Campe with good part of our forces and thereupon supposing vs to be much weakened as in deed we were and Inferiour in bodies of men to them in the Towne they drew out this day about noone most part of their forces and soone after sent some sixty shot and Pykes to the foot of the hill close by our Campe leauing their trenches very well lined for their seconds some of ours were presently drawne out to entertaine skirmish with those that came vp and another strong party was sent but towards Ryncorran who from the bushy hill plaied in flanckes vpon their trenches and did beate them from the same so as they that were first sent out close to out Campes being beaten backe by our shot and thinking to find the seconds they left behind them were disappointed by their quitting of the Trenches and by that meanes driuen to
easily they might haue been if we had not sought well to preuent it I assure my se fe that al the Townes of this Prouince would haue reuolted and the current of that fortune would haue run so violently through all Ireland that it would haue been too late o haue stopped it For the second the difficulties of a winters siege in this Countrie where by reason of the great numbers of the besieged we are forced to keep strong and continual guards will soone waste a greater Army then ours if God doe not mightily blesse vs for the weather is so extreme that many times we bring our Sentinels dead from the stations and I protest euen our chiefe Commanders whose diligence I cannot but mightily commend doe many of them looke like spirits with toyle and watching vnto the which we are with good reason moued since there be many examples that where an enemy can sally out with two or three thousand men they haue defeated Armies that haue been trebble our number But now besides these ordinary difficulties which in al winter sieges doe waste or make vnprofitable the greatest part of an Army when wee are to make our neerest approches to force them we cannot doe it without great losse for although the Towne be weake against the Canon yet can we plant the Canon no where but they haue places that do absolutely command it so that the towne is weak to defend it self yet exceeding strong to offend which is the best part that art can adde to any fortification and this is so well prouided by nature that from one hill they beat into any ground that wee can lodge in neere them All these difficulties and many more I doe not alleage as being any waies diffident of the great fauour that God is determined to shew her Maiestie in this action but that you may in some measure guesse that wee are not so improuident in her Maiesties cause as to require an army and charge of greater proportion then is fit for such a taske the which when wee haue performed with that happinesse that I hope the eternall God will blosse vs with all I will then say and proue it vnto you at large A Domine factum est hoc mirahilc est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nostris Sir if I should write all vnto you that I haue a desire to let you know both for the publike and my priuate I should not end my letter before the time that I hope we shall beate the Spaniards but hauing been vp most of this night it groweth now about foure a clocke in the morning at which time I lightly chuse to visit our Guards my selfe and am now going about that businesse in a morning as cold as a stone and as darke as pitch and I pray Sir think whether this be a life that I take much delight in who heretofore in England when I haue had a suite to the Queene could not lie in a tent in the Summer nor watch at night till she had supped but by God Sir I will doe for Queene Elizabeth that which I will not doe for my selfe and willingly and be you my pledge that I will faithfully serue her against all the World or any in the World or else I beseech God now I am going out that I may neuer returne aliue to my House of Turffe in the which I write this at her Maieistes Campe before Kinsale This thirteenth of November 1601. The thirteenth day our Fleet recouered the mouth of Kinsale Harbour but could not get in the wind being strong against them The foureteenth day the Fleete with much difficulty warped in and recouered the Harbour whence the Admirall and Vice-Admirall came to the Lord Deputy at the Campe. This night and the next day the two thousand foot sent vnder Captaines in the Queenes shippes were landed and came to the Campe. And the fifteenth day in the afternoone the Lord Deputy went aboard the shippes whence returning to the Campe the Enemy discerned him riding in the head of a troop of horse and made a shot out of the Town at him which grazed so neere him that it did beat the earth in his face In these ships were sent vnto vs not onely artillery and munition but also speciall Officers to attend the same as fiue Canoneers two Blacke-smiths two Wheele-wrights and two Carpenters This day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that according to his former direction Sir Christopher S t Laurence was come out of the Pale and the Earle of Clanrickard out of Connaght to the Lord Presidents campe to whom his Lordship wrote that if the Rebels should slip by him he should be carefull to come vp with his Forces to our campe so as hee might arriue there to ioine with vs before the Rebels came vp so farre The Queenes ships after they had saluted the Lord Deputy at his going aboard with thundering peales of Ordinance had direction the next day to beat vpon a Castle in the Iland called Castle Nyparke which the Lord Deputy was resolued to make his next worke to beat the Spaniards out of it and so to inuest the Towne on that side This some of the ships performed and brake the top of the Castle but finding that they did it no greater hurt and that the weather was extreame stormy they ceased shooting This day his Lordship gaue direction that the hundred horse one thousand foot which first landed at Castle Hauen and now were arriued from thence in the Harbour of Kinsale should be conducted to Corke to refresh themselues for being beaten at Sea and now landed in extreame weather and in a Winter Campe where they had no meanes to be refreshed they beganne to die and would haue beene lost or made vnseruiceable if this course had not beene taken to hearten them This day and for many daies after diuers Spaniards ranne from the Towne to vs by whom we vnderstood that in the tenth daies skirmish the aboue named Captaine Soto a man of speciall accompt was slaine The seuenteenth day the weather continued stormy so as neither that day nor the next we could land our Ordinance or doe any thing of moment yet because this was the day of her Maiesties Coronation which his Lordship purposed to solemnize with some extraordinary attempt if the weather would haue suffered vs to looke abroad wee sent at night when the storme was some what appeased the Seriant Maior and Captaine Bodley with some foure hundred foot to discouer the ground about Castle N. parke and to see whether it might be carried with the Pickaxe which was accordingly attempted but the engine we had gotten to defend our men while they were to worke being not so strong as it should haue beene they within the Castle hauing store of very great stones on the top rumbled them downe so fast as they broke it so that our men returned with the losse of two men proceeded no further in that course The eighteenth day the Lord
Deputy called a Counsel both of the Counsell of Ireland and of al the Colonels and chiefe Officers of the field and propounded to them that since it had pleased her Maiesty so graciously to supply vs with the matter and prouisions for the warre it was our parts to adulse of such a forme as might bee most likely to bring forth an effect not vnworthy her Princely care First our strength and meanes to attempt the place or continue the siege were thorowly considered and next the numbers and commodities of the enemy in the Towne and of their succours abroad The commodities and incommodities of proceeding with expedition or by keeping them from all relife were thorowly disputed and in the end it was concluded that the soundest course were to vse all meanes to inuest them as speedily as we might by possessing our selues of al they held without the Towne and next to mount our artillery in such places where it might annoy them most and by breaking downe their Houses to expose them to the same extremities of cold and raine as we were exposed to in the Campe by which meanes they might be reduced to a greater weakenesse and then be forced with much lesse hazard since when it comes to the point of entering of a breach there is little or no difference betweene a strong Towne and a weake for the besieged in either doe wholly trust to their new and sudden workes which the enemy within had as good opportunity to doe in this place as in any other and had yet of our knowledge so many hands to fight as that the aduantage would chiefly haue beene his The nineteenth day A Demy Cannon was vnshipped assoone as it was calme and placed on this side of the water which plaied most part of the day vpon the Castle Nyparke being a great reliefe to the besieged brake many places but made no breach that was assaultable In the night they of the Towne attempted to releeue the Castle by boates but were repelled by Captaine Tolkerne and Captaine Ward who lay with their Pinnaces betweene the Iland and the Towne Hitherto nothing could possibly bee attempted against the Towne more then had beene done For considering that the numbers of the defendants not onely equalled but by all report exceeded the number of the besiegers yea exceeded them farre after the Lord President was sent from the Campe to meete Tyrone with two thousand one hundred foot and three hundred and twenty horse and considering that if wee had vndertaken the carrying of approaches with a purpose to batter the whole Army must either haue been tired with watching night and day without shelter in tempestuous weather or disgracefully haue forsaken the worke or to say the best incurred the hazard of fight in places of disaduantage with an expert enemy And considering that the Countrey stood vpon such tickle tearmes and so generally ill affected to our side that almost the least blow which in the doubtfull euent of warre might haue lighted vpon vs would haue driuen them headlong into a generall reuolt And further that our Army consisted for a third part at the least of Irish who being not fit to make good an entrenched campe much lesse fit to giue vpon a breach would without question either presently haue quitted vs or turned their weapons against vs if the Spaniards had had any hand ouer vs and considering that in al sound iudgement this little army which was to be the soule of that body that should oppose it selfe against these inuaders and rebels was by all possible meanes to bee preserued as much as might be and not at all ventured but with manifest assurance to preuaile These things with other like circumstances considered what could there be more done during the time that we wanted our supplies and seconds but to assure our Campe with carefull watches against sallies or surprises of the Enemy and to inuest them from succours or reliefe not omitting in the meane time to prouide whatsoeuer might be needfull for the businesse in hand the meeting with all inconueniences and the taking of all aduantages vpon the Enemies guardes without the Towne for which purpose diuers skirmishes were made with very good successe on our part The Lyst of the Army at Kinsale the twentieth of Nouember The foot of the Lyst the seuen and twenty of October are 6900. The Companies drawne since that Lyst from other parts of the Kingdome to Kinsale Campe. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100. Sir Tybbot Dillon 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Lyonell Guest 150. Captaine Malby 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourke 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke 100. Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foot 2650. Companies sent in the Queenes ships vnder Captaines viz. Captaine Sheffeild 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Henry Fortescue 100. Captaine Bret 100. Captaine Lower 100. Captaine Chatterton 100. Captaine Dorington 100. Captaine Crompton 100. Captaine Gilbert 100. Captaine Wade 100. Sir Anthonic Cooke 150. Sir Alexander Clifford 150. Captaine Lane 100. Captaine Wadnol 100. Captaine Blandel 100. Captaine May 100. Captaine Wynn 100. Captaine Kenricke 100. Captaine Butler 100. Foote 2000. Of the one thousand foote landed at Castle-hauen with the Earle of Thomond and the one thousand foote landed at Waterford with Sir Anthony Cooke hauing no Captaines but being left to the Lord Deputies disposall one thousand three hundred fifty were distributed among the Captaines to supply the deficient numbers in their seuerall Companies and the rest were diuided into these following Companies increasing the Lyst Sir Garret Haruye 150. Captaine Henrie Barkeley 150. Captaine Roberts 150. Captaine Boyse 100. Captaine Henslo for Pioners 100. Foote 650 Totall of foote 12200. Hereof in the old list taken out for a dead Company kept for the Earle of Desmond 100. Take now out absent Sir George Thorton in Garrison at Kilmallock Capt. Gawen Haruye in Garrison at Limricke and Captaine Treuer reckoned before but not comming hither who staied about the Newry as I remember 300. So the Totall of foote is 11800. Of these not distributed into Regiments For attendance of the Munition Sir George Bourcher Master of the Ordinance 100. For Pioners Captaine Hensloe 100. Foote 200 Foote distributed into eleuen Regiments vnder command of the Lord Deputy Lord President and nine Colonels Vnder the Lord Deputie commanded by his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry 1400. Vnder the Lord President 1100. Vnder the Earle of Clanrickard 1000. Vnder the Earle of Thomond 1000. Vnder the Lord Audley 900. Sir Richard Percy 950. Sir Richard Moryson 1100. Sir Charles Willmot 1000. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 1050. Sir Henry Follyet 1050. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 1050. Foote 11600. Totall of foote 11800.
Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante or flying Regiment which onely was to answere Alarums and to be freed of al watches and to the same Sir Henrie Power was appointed Colonel and Captaine Bostock his Lieutenant The seuerall Companies of this squadron are these Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior 200. Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment Captaine Saxey 100. Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment the Treasurers Lieutenant 100. Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment Captaine Nuse 100. Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment Captaine Bostock 100. Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Foote 1050. Horse in the Army at Kinsale Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October Sir Edward Harbert 12 and Captaine George Greame twelue and thirtie of Master Marshals otherwhere imployed and now absent from the Campe and the whole Lyst is fiue hundred fiftie seuen Horse called since that time from other parts in the Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale The Earle of Kildare 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 100. Horse newly sent ouer and landed at Castle-hauen and at Waterford The Lord President added to his troope 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected 100. Sir William Godolphin who commanded the Lord Deputies troope had newly erected to his owne vse 50. Horse 200. Totall of horse 857. The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent and already shipped for Loughfoyle The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before did againe batter Castle Nyparke together with another Cannon this day landed and planted by it and with some Ordinance also out of the ships though they serued to small purpose About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith to view the breach and though they found it not assaultable yet the Spaniards within being no longer able to indure the furie of the shot hung out a signe of parly vpon the first shew of those men and offered to yeeld themselues and the Castle vpon promise of their liues onely which being accepted they were brought presently to the Campe being in number sixtcene that were left aliue Before the Castle was yeelded the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill and at last riding safely without danger of the shot The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage being a strong Rath betweene the Towne and the Camp that commanded one part of the Towne that vnder the fauour thereof we might the better make our neerer approches though at that time we could hardly worke by reason of the extreame frost and a demi Cannon was mounted vpon it with which some shot were made at the Towne A sentinell taken in the euening affirmed that the first piece shot off went through the house in which Don Iean lay and did otherwise great hurt The one and twentieth the prisoners taken in Castle Nyparke and some runawaies were sent to Corke with directions to the Maior to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England keeping of them still at Corke onely the Serieant Maior taken in skirmish and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon planted vpon the platforme did play into the Towne And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women and children which came to the Campe and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends The two and twentieth day one Iames Grace an Irishman obtaining the Lord Deputies Protection escaped out of the Towne and gaue his Lordship this intelligence following Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember and one Owen Conde came the same day and they are all readie to goe out againe and Father Archer with them to put out the Countrie if the Bishop will suffer him Don Iean sayes priuately that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower for he will haue the Towne vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water They haue but foure pieces of Artillery one small piece is at the Churchyard one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate to play vpon the shipping and all foure are mounted The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred they are yet 3000 there are two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals they lost 100 at Rincorran and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the Castle and fiue when Captaine Soto was slaine They had foure and thirty Colours abroad when they shot into the Lord Deputies Campe and that was all they had and they had then two pieces a great and a small and that day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates that they might doe no hurt with the Munition They fill the old Abbey at the West gate with earth that they may mount a great piece there which they make account wilcommād the ground where the English battery is planted at the North Gate where the Mount is raised yet it is not likely they will mount any Ordinance there but rather keep it as a hold They haue store of powder and munition which lies at Iohn Fitz Edmonds Castle but they meane to remoue it presently and put it in a seller within the towne Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke or thereabouts which will much annoy them but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side where some were sent to seeke rods not farre from the place where the skirmish was when they sallyed for which caule they raised their mount but especially filled vp the old Abbey from whence it is best commanded Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches A shot made from the English on Friday at night hit the house where Don Iean lay The Townesmen will stay no longer there for feare of the shot and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming the man was blind of one eye The same day the
Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiestie direction that forasmuch as the County of Clare was of ancient time within the Gouernement or precinct of the Prouince of Mounster vntill of late it was annexed to the Prouince of Connaght which her Maiestie vnderstood was vpon some vntrue surmise made by Commissioners for Connaght to the grieuance and dislike of her subiects of that Countie That the Lord Deputie and the Counsell there should speedily consider of this information and if they found it not euidently an hinderance to her seruice then they speedily should giue order that by reuocation of the former Commissioners and letters Patents for gouernement of these seuerall Prouinces and by granting new Commissioners of like authoritie and effect and by all other wayes requisite in Law the said Countie of Clare should bee reunited and annexed vnto the Prouince of Mounster and be reduced vnder the order and gouernement of the Lord President and Councell of Mounster which her Maiestie was perswaded would bee for the aduancement of her seruice and the good liking of her louing subiects in those parts The same two and twentieth day foure Pieces were planted by the Cannon and demy Cannon which altogether played into the Towne one of which shot killed foure men in the Market place and strucke off a Captaines leg called Don Iohn de Saint Iohn who after died of that hurt we likewise planted three Culuerings in the Iland beyond the water in which the foresaid Castle Nypark stands and from whence we heard that Don Iohn feared annoiance The three and twentieth these did beate vpon the old Towne with good effect And the same day our other sixe Pieces on the North-East side plaied vpon the Towne and so continued till night in which time in all mens iudgements and by report of the prisoners we tooke they did great hurt to the Towne This day while the Lord Deputie the Marshall and Serieant Maior were viewing the ground where the approches were intended a priuate souldier of Sir Iohn Barkleys in their sight and in the face of the Spanish guards attempting to steale a Spanish sentenel as hee had stolne diuers before this sentenel being seconded by foure that he saw not he fought with them all fiue whereof one was the Serieant Maior whom he had almost taken and when he found he could doe no good vpon them all he came off without other hurt then the cutting of his hand a little with the breaking of a thrust which one of them made at him and he hurt the Serieant Maior The night following we began certaine neere approches on the North-East side of the Towne on a hill which by the naturall situation thereof was free from sudden sallies by reason of a Valley betweene it and the Towne so as it might bee speedily seconded from the Campe. There with much expedition was raised a Fort and Artillery planted to play into the Towne which with three or foure Companies was easily gardable for in this businesse there seemed nothing more to bee respected then how to approch and infest the enemy in such sort as neither our old nor our new men might be ouerspent or ouer-harried with watches and works the time of the yeere and extremitie of the weather considered nor the enemy might take any aduantage to surprise our works by their sallying without ingaging themselues in fight with our whole Army For making those approches the Lord Deputy drew out one thousand foote continuing the worke all night and although the ground were extreme hard by reason of the Frost and the night very light yet that night they brought the worke to very good perfection The enemy played all the night vpon them with great vollyes but hurt onely three men either in the trenches or in diuers sallyes they made in the one whereof a squadron of our new men did beat them back to the Gates This day the Lord President aduertised that Odonnell by aduantage of a Frost so great as seldome had been seene in Ireland had passed a Mountaine and so had stolne by him into Mounster whereupon he purposed to returne with the forces hee had to strengthen the Campe. And in the euening Sir Richard Leuison by the Lord Deputies direction drew the Admirall and Vice-Admirall in betweene the Iland and Kinsale whence the foure and twentieth day they shot into the Towne The fiue and twentieth day all the Artillery still played vpon the Towne but the shot from the ships doing little hurt saue onely vpon the base Towne the Lord Deputie gaue direction to spend few shot more except it were on the high Towne This night direction was giuen to make a platforme for the Artillery vpon the trenches which was made the three and twentieth at night Somewhat after midnight the Spaniards made a sudden salley with purpose to force the trench but were soone beaten backe by Sir Francis Barkeley who commanded the watch that night in that place The sixe and twentieth the Lord President with the two Regiments of foote and with his horse he had led out against Odonnell together with a Connaght Regiment vnder the Earle of Clanrickard and a Regiment of the Pale vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence which vpon the way were commanded to ioyne with the Lord President came to the Campe and these foure Regiments were that night quartered by themselues vpon the Westside of Kinsale to inuest the Towne more closely and to keepe Odonnell and the Spaniards from ioyning together which quarter or lesser Campe was commanded by the Earle of Thomond for the Lord President remained euer neere the Lord Deputy in the great Campe and so did the Earle of Clanrickard This day the three Culuerings were brought from the Iland beyond the water on the East-side and were planted on a hill in a point of land neere the water on this side of the Hauen lying to the East of our Fort newly built there to which hill the Towne lay neere and very open In the meane time the Spaniards from the Towne played vpon our ships with a Demy-Cannon and shot our Admirall twise and our Vice-admirall once while they rode as aforesaid close by the Towne but our ships within few shot exchanged did dismount their Demi-Cannon so as they could make no more shot with it and at the same shot hurt their chiefe Gunner The seuen and twentieth day betimes in the morning our three pieces planted the day before on the point of the hill neere the water side played vpon the Towne and did great hurt to the enemy by reason they were planted so neere the Towne but the eight and twentieth day falling out extreame windie and rainy wee were enforced to cease our battery and spent the rest of the day in drawing downe to that place some other pieces formerly planted vpon the first platforme The foresaid eight and twenty in the morning we sent a Trumpet to summon Kinsale who was not suffered to enter the Towne but receiued his
Ireland so soone as hee can get shipping That Don Diego de Brochero in his returne for Ireland landed at Lisbone and from thence posted to the Court and after his arriuall a present dispatch was made to hasten these supplies for Ireland That in Spaine they make no doubt but Ireland is already won and from thence the common bruite is they will for England then for Scotland and after will set vpon the Turk That the fifth of December they made the land betweene Corke and Kinsale and the winde being scant turned all that day and night to come in and by seuen of the clocke this morning came into the Harbour and at opening of the day perceiued our Fleete which by the Spaniards was conceiued to be their Fleete but by him as hee saith knowne to bee her Maiesties and that of purpose hee came to put the Spaniards into our hands That before his ship came to anchor hee got a boat and discouered to Sir Amyas Preston the Spaniards hee had aboard Whereupon Sir Amyas Preston manned out his boates and towed in the ship whereunto the Spaniards made no resistance Lastlie that he heard at the Groyne that the Adilantado being then at Port Saint Marie did daily expect the comming offoure thousand Italians but for what purpose hee knew not The Spaniards then examined on oath said That there is in the Fleete with Siriago not aboue one thousand diuers of them taken out of the Gaoles and very poore and naked whereof one whole Companie of Portingals was taken out of prison That the Admirall is laden with Bisket Powder and Match and two cannons for battery That the whole Fleete consists of tenne saile whereof the Admirall and Vice-admirall are hulkes of three hundred tonnes as they esteemed them the rest small barkes of diuers Nations That Siriago commands the Fleete and Captaine Alonzo del Campo commands the foote in chiefe being a Captaine of the Terceres who hath an old Company and Sanedra hath another old Company but is himself a young souldier That they heard nothing that Kinsale was besieged That Brittendona was at Lisbone and that they were gathering supplies but knew not if they will be ready before the Spring or no. That the Adilantado was in South-Spaine and that a Regiment of three thousand Italians was to come for Ireland That the whole Fleete was bound for Kinsale and they thought the Queenes Fleete was their ships of Spaine That all the shipping was to be gathered together at Lisbone against the Spring and foure thousand Italians were comming for England This sixth day of December all the Ordinance was drawne from the Easterne and Westerne platformes into the first Camp on the Northside of the Towne where the Lord Deputy lodged that we might the better attend the seruice of the field hauing our Artillery commodiously placed since we were aduertised that Odonnel was ioyned with those Spaniards which landed lately at Castle-Haeuen and that hee together with Tyrone assisted by all the Rebels force in Ireland were drawing vp towards Kinsale to relieue it and were come within few miles of the campe Of all these newes the Spaniards in Kinsale had knowledge and thereupon tooke heart againe when they were otherwise ready to yeeld vpon reasonable composition For this respect it was thought enough for vs to keepe the ground we held against all these enemies till wee should be further supplied out of England since vpon the least defeate or disaster befalling vs the whole Kingdome would haue been hazarded if not lost by reason of the peoples inclination to a generall reuolt We fortified the foresaid campe on the West or South-West side where the Earle of Thomond lay with foure Regiments and it was resolued that two smal forts should be cast vp and manned betweene that campe and the water side Southward the said forts and campes each one flancking the other thereby so to inuest the Towne as all succour from the countrie might be cut off from it Further it was resolued that the ditches of the Lord Deputies campe should bee deepned and the trenches highthned and that the backe part furthest from the Towne lying open hitherto should now bee closed and made defensable against Tyrones forces as the side towards the Towne was made against the Spaniards if they both at one time should giue vpon vs. And that all the Forts should be barricadoed and by all possible art all the accesses to the towne betweene our two campes be stopped The seuenth day the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary in England of all these particulars adding that we daily heard very hot Alarums of Tyrones purpose to relieue the Towne who strengthened with the aboue named forces was now lodged in Woods and in accessable strengths very neere to our campe so as hee hindered vs from forage for our horse and from the helpes wee formerly had out of the country for sustentation of our Army And that his neighbourhood on the one side and the Spaniards in Kinsale on the other kept vs at a bay from proceeding in our aproches and battery Besides that our last supplies were in this short time incredibly wasted the new men dying by dozens each night through the hardnes of the winter siege whereunto they were not inured Yet his Lordship still made good his first hope of victory though it were deferred and that which hee thought to haue attempted with safety to the State and ease to the Army was now to be done with hazard to the State inseperable from great actions and greater painefulnes to the souldier to bee indured with patience The eight day our Artillery was placed in the seuerall places of our North side Campe for the best defence thereof and a Fort on the West side by the other Campe according to the aboue mentioned resolution was cast vp almost finished where towards night we had a slight skirmish with the Spaniards in which we had an Ancient and some few men hurt In the euening the Rebels Horse were discouered about two miles off and after supper all our men were drawne into Armes vpon notice giuen vs by the scouts that the Rebels drew nigh but after a small time all sauing the watch were dismissed to rest This night Sir Richard Leuyson returned from Castle Hauen with the Queenes ships into the Harbour of Kinsale and came to the Campe to giue the Lord Deputy accompt of the good seruice done there The nine ten and eleuen daies we spent in building the two Sconces or Forts as was formerly resolued in the sixth daies Counsell They were built on the West side of the Towne betweene the Earle of Thomonds quarter and the water Southward and to inuest the Towne round about we cast vp trenches betweene the Forts and the Earle of Thomonds quarter being thirty score in length the Forts and the Campe slancking each other and we cast vp Trenches from that side to the Lord Deputies Campe to stop the passage of Cowes
can and with some resolution that your Excellencies fighting as they doe alwaies I hope in God the victorie shall be ours without doubt because the cause is his And I more desire the victory for the interest of your Excellencies then my owne And so there is nothing to be done but to bring your squadrons come well appointed and close withall and being mingled with the enemies their Forts wil doe as much harme to them as to vs. I commend my selfe to Don Ricardo The Lord keepe your Excellencies From Kinsale the eight and twentieth the new stile being the eighteenth after the old stile of December 1601 Though you be not well fitted I beseech your Excellencies to dislodge and come toward the enemy for expedition imports It is needfull that we all be on horsebacke 〈◊〉 and the greater haste the better Signed by Don I can del Aguyla The nineteenth day was so extreme rainy as we could doe little or nothing The twentieth in the morning being very faire our Ordinance plaied and brake downe good part of the wall of the Towne And to the end we might sharpen Tyrone whose lying so neere did more annoy vs by keeping reliefe from vs then hee was like to hurt vs by any attempt or if Tyrones force came not vp sooner that wee might proceede more roundly this day another great breach was made beneath the Platforme and though many shot were made to hinder vs yet by the next morning the worke was brought to good perfection The night was stormy with great lightning and terrible thunder to the wonder of all considering the season of the yeere and this night came certaine intelligence that Tyrone drawne on by Don Ieans importunity determined presently to set vp his rest for the reliefe of the Towne and that the next night he would lodge within a mile and halfe of our Campe. The one and twentieth ourscouts confirmed the same and towards night Tyrone shewed himselfe with all his horse and foote vpon a hill within a mile of vs in the way to Corkes Whereupon two Regiments of our foote and most of our horse being drawne out of the Campe made towards them but when they saw our men resolutely come forward they fell back to a Fastnesse of wood and water where they encamped This night being light with continuall flashings of lightning the Spaniards sallied againe and gaue vpon a trench newly made beneath our Canon but were the sooner repelled because wee kept very strong Guards ond euery man was ready to be in Armes by reason of Tyrones being so neere vnto vs. The two and twentieth Tyrones horse and foote often shewed themselues from an Hill beyond which they incamped in a Wood yet our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne breaking downe the Wall and some Turrets from whence the Spaniards shot annoyed our men Many intelligences confirmed that Tyrone on the one side and the Spaniards on the other had a purpose to force our Campe. This night the Spaniards sallied and gaue vpon a trench close to the West-side of the Towne which the Serieant that kept it did quit but Sir Christopher Saint Laurence appointed to second him came vp with some foote and did heat the Spaniards into the Towne before they could doe any great hurt saue onely a little defacing it Our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne that they might see wee went on with our businesse as if wee cared not for Tyrones comming but it was withall carried on in such a fashion as wee had no meaning to make a breach because wee thought it not fit to offer to enter and so put all to hazard vntill wee might better discouer what Tyrone meant to doe whose strength was assured to bee very great and wee found by letters of Don Ieans which wee had intercepted that hee had aduised Tyrone to set vpon our Camps telling him that it could not bee chosen but our men were much decayed by the Winters siege and so that wee should hardly bee able to maintaine so much ground as wee had taken when our strength was greater if wee were well put to on the one side by them and on the other side by him which hee would not faile for his part to doe resolutely And it was most true that our men dailie died by dozens so as the sicke and runnawaies considered wee were growne as weake as at our first setting downe before our supplies of foure thousand foote The strength of our Regiments the three and twentieth of December The Lord Deputies Regiment had able men 715. The Lord Presidents Regiment able men 556. The Earle of Clanrickards Regiment able men 529. The Earle of Thomonds Regiment 572. The Lord Audley his Aegiment 370. Sir Richard Percies Regiment 544. Sir Richard Morysons Regiment 541. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns his Regiment 515. Sir Charles Wilmotts Regiment 454. Sir Henry Follyots Regiment 595. Sir Christopher Saint Laurences Regiment of Irish 747. Sir Henrie Powers Squadron volant or flying Regiment drawne out of the former Regiments after the making of the Lyst in Nouember last 449. The Totall of Foote able men besides runawaies and hurt and sicke lying aswell in the Campe as at Corke 6595. This euening one of the chiefe Commanders in Tyrones Army hauing some obligations to the Lord President sent a messenger to him for a bottle of Vsquebagh and by a letter wished him that the English Army should that night bee well vpon their guard for Tyrone meant to giue vpon one Campe and the Spaniards vpon the other meaning to spare no mans life but the Lord Deputies and his Don Iean de l' Aguila after confessed to the Lord President that notwithstanding our sentinels he and Tyrone the night following had three messengers the one from the other All the night was cleare with lightning as in the former nights were great lightnings with thunder to the astonishment of many in respect of the season of the yeere And I haue heard by many horsemen of good credit and namely by Captaine pikeman Cornet to the Lord Deputies troope a Gentleman of good estimation in the Army that this night our horsemen set to watch to their seeming did see Lampes burne at the points of their staues or speares in the middest of these lightning flashes Tyrones guides missed the way so as hee came not vpto our Campe by night as the Spaniards ready in Armes howerly expected but earely about the breake of the next day The foure and twentieth of December some halfe hower before day the Lord Deputie in his house sitting at Counsell with the Lord President and Master Marshall as thinking the intended enterprise of the enemie by some accident to bee broken suddenly one of the Lord Presidents horsemen called him at the dore and told him that Tyrones Army was come vp very neere to our Campe. And Sir Richard Greame hauing the Scout that night when hee discouered that Tyrone with his forces was on foote marching towards the
shipped if it be possible at one time if not at two and that to be within the time aboue named 5 Item that if by contrary winds or by any other occasions there shall arriue at any Port of these Kingdomes of Ireland or England any ships of these in which these men goe they be intreated as friends and may ride safely in the Harbour and bee victualed for their money and haue moreouer things which they shall need to furnish them to their voiage 6 Item during the time that they shall stay for shipping victuals shall be giuen to Don Ieans people at iust and reasonable rates 7 Item that of both parts shall be cessation of Armes and security that no wrong be offered to any one 8 Item that the ships in which they shall goe for Spaine may passe safely by any other ships whatsoeuer of her Maiesties the Queene of England and so shal the ships of the said Queene her subiects by those that shall goe from hence and the said ships being arriued in Spaine shall returne so soone as they haue vnshipped their men without any impediment giuen them by his Maiesty the King of Spaine or any other person in his name but rather they shall shew them fauour and helpe them if they neede anything and for securitie of this that they shall giue into the Lord Deputies hands three Captaines such as he shall chuse 9. For the securitie of the performance of these articles Don Iean offereth that he will confirme and sweare to accomplish this agreement and likewise some of the chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing 10. Item that Don Iean in person shall abide in this Kingdome where the Lord Deputy shall appoint till the last shipping vpon his Lordships word and if it happen that his people be shipped all at once the said Don Iean shall goe in the same Fleete without any impediment giuen him but rather the Lord Deputie shall giue him a good ship in which he may goe and if his said men be sent in two shippings then he shall goe in the last 11. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare and confirme and giue his word on the behalfe of her Maiestie the Queene and his owne to keepe and accomplish this agreement and ioyntly the Lord President the Marshall of the Campe and the other of the Counsell of State and the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard shall sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these articles of agreement and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Maiestie the Catholique King my Master Don Iean de l' Aguila Geo. Carew Clanrickard Thomond R. Wingfeild Geo. Bourcher Ro. Gardner Ric. Leuison The Date of this writing is after the new stile Don Iean de l' Aguila Fynes Moryson This agreement being asigned by hands promised by honourable words and confirmed by solemne oathes on both parts the Lord Deputie raised the siege vpon the ninth of Ianuarie and his Lordship with Don Iean de l' Aguila and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in his Company rode that day to Corke whether our Army marched the same day the grosse of the Spaniards remaining at Kinsale After the Lord Deputy dispersed the Army through the Townes of Mounster to be lodged namely at Corke Waterford Youghall Rosse Callan Cashell Thomastowne Kilkenny Dungaruen and Clommell The tenth of Ianuary his Lordship gaue order to the victualer to prouide a moneths Bisquit for three thousand fiue hundred Spaniards after a pound and a halfe each day for a man and to prouide for them as much beefe and beare proportionably as could be gotten with speede His Lordship gaue order that the shipping should bee vnladen in the Ports and made ready to transport the Spaniards into Spaine The eleuenth of Ianuary his Lordship receiued letters dated the two and twentieth of Nouember from the Lords in England aduertising that the Earle of Desmond was there lately dead and therefore requiring that the Company of foote kept in his name and for his maintenance should be discharged reseruing that part of intertainement which out of the same was allotted to the Lord Bishop of Cashell and to the reliefe of the Earle of Desmonds sisters Further aduertising that eighteene hundred quarters of Oates were sent into Mounster for the horse troopes which would with the transportation cost her Maiesty fifteene shillings the quarter and were to bee issued to the troopes at the same rate The same day his Lordship receiued letters dated the foure and twentieth of December from the Lords in England as followeth AFter our right hearty commendations to your Lordship we haue now at last after long and great expectation receiued your letters by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns who arriued yesternight at the Court by whom although her Maiestie hath not receiued so much satisfaction as was hoped for vpon the former probabilities contained in your dispatches yet his relation hath made a great alteration of that anxiety in which her Maiesty remained by those reports which haue been brought to this place to which in respect of your long and vnexpected silence from those parts wee could no way giue contradiction hauing not receiued before now any particular aduertisement since the arriuall of Sir Thomas Sauage and therefore no way able to make any iudgement of your estate which was thus described First that the Irish rebels lodged close by you that your Campe was full of all misery and penury to the great slander of this Kingdome lastly that there were six thousand Spaniards landed of which last particular my Lord of Ormonds man was the relator For preuention of which vncertainty hereafter we are commanded in her Maiesties name to require you from hence forward to aduertise vs frequently from time to time of your proceedings to the intent that her Maiestie may still haue meanes to prouide for your support which you may not looke to receiue from hence in the time you shall vse them except wee may be daily informed before-hand from you of all such particular circumstances as fall out in that place To come therefore now to this present dispatch wee haue perused your Iournals both of the seruices done and of the difficulties which haue interrupted your proceedings hitherto whereunto wee meane to make no other replie then this That wee that know your iudgement and affection to her Maiesties seruice so well as we 〈◊〉 must say thus much that wee are no more doubtfull that you haue done as much as you could then you haue reason we hope by the course that is taken with you from hence not to beleeue and know that her Maiesty hath in no sort neglected you For demonstration whereof you shall first vnderstand that before the arriuall of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns her Maiestie had giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster with such supplies of munition
1601. The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him till the Spaniards were gone and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships honour he thought it necessary to chuse a messenger as in other parts fit for the busines so especially sound to him in affection And for such he chose Sir Richard Moryson who had beene very inward with him till the death of the Earle of Essex at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him in regard that M r Secretary had conceiued some displeasure against him about a passage of his dependancy on the said Earle yet his Lord P euer professed to continue his loue to him promised at some fit time to make his peace with Master Secretary To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion concurring with his owne ends Onely his Lordship aduised Sir Richard Moryson to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet to the said end so much importing him to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his behalfe Among his instructions he was directed at his first arriuall to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court and that after they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other To an imaginary question why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale hee was directed to answere that the first battery was chiesly intended to annoy the Spaniards by beating downe the houses and to take from them the vse of some places whence they might annoy vs. That when by beating downe the gate we had made a breach we found it not yet to be attempted but made neerer approaches whereupon the Spaniards made their strong salley both vpon our approches and vpon our Cannou and the next day wee had intelligence that Tyrone Odonnell and all the Rebels were encamped so neere vs as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides with great aduantage which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe and to leaue that worke chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side which before lay open so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels and ioine with their forces Further the reasons were set downe which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell to make composition with Den Iean namely our weakenesse and the enemies strength since our Army by sickenesse runawayes and death was fallen to be almost as weake as at the first sitting downe whereas the Spaniards were more now then three thousand men by Pole the sufferings of a Winters siege falling more vpon vs in the field then vpon them in the Towne Besides if we had taken Kinsale by force our Army could not possibly haue marched into the Westerne parts possessed by other Spaniards till it had beene refreshed and till we had new supplies of victuals and munition which could not easily arriue Easterly winds in Winter being very rare vpon this Coast. Besides that ere we could haue forced the Spaniards in the West in all likelihood new spanish supplies would haue arriued and the taking of those remote places would haue beene more difficult and dangerous then that of Kinsale and the King of Spaine would haue bin ingaged in a long war which by this composition is like to be ended Besides our Army consisted much of Irish vnfit for such seruice as the entring of a breach so as therein we must of necessity haue vsed our old English companies where in all probability we must haue lost great part they being esteemed by the Spaniards themselues as gallant fellowes as euer they met and such as in truth the losse of them would be formany yeeres vnrepairable And if wee had beene repulsed with any blow giuen vs we had reason to doubt that all the Irish yea those of our Army would haue turned their swords against vs yea if the breach had beene entered the Towne of Kinsale being built all of stone the Spaniards in the houses would haue made vs new worke no lesse difficult then the former Moreouer sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased so as wee could not make any more then one breach and the Spaniards hauing so many hands and so large scope of ground within might easily haue stopped one gap against vs And if we could haue made diuers breaches yet we had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose and for the small shot besides that our men were so wasted as they could not guard diuers batteries neither had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose So that howsoeuer we stood vpon tearmes that Don Iean should leaue his munitions and treasure to her Maiesty yet finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto we were forced for the aboue named reasons and many like to make this present composition Likewise among the instructions diuers reasons were set downe mouing Don Iean to make the said composition namely the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell could neuer see any such men saying that they were not In rerum naturas that is existent Also for that Don Iean hauing instructions to keepe the field and not to defend Kinsale now since the ouerthrow of the Irish had no hope to be able to come into the field Moreouer that his best men in this long siege were spent in continuall watches and his new men grew weake with feeding onely vpon ruske Further his desire to disingage the King his Master from a warre wherein he had little probability to preuaile in respect of the small or no assistance which he conceiued might be expected from the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought being at the first but one hundred thousand duckets was in great part exhausted by paying the souldiers sixe pence per diem and the Commanders their entertainements so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish or to giue satisfaction to the couetous humours of those already in rebellion The nine and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Counfell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson here hath no extraordinary matter happened that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe were it not that it pleased your Lordships in your last to blame our slacknesse that of late we wrote too seldome
losse and as they esteeme it disgrace they become so many enemies to me many of them clamorous against me my proceedings And whereas by some of your L ps letters it pleased you to let me know that your sending many Captaines proceedeth from my recommending of many vnto you I do humbly assure your L ps that almost all which came ouer were strangers to me if the rest haue had letters from me I wrote them at their request onely to testifie that they had behaued thēselues no otherwise then honestly here which was the least I could afford them when I was forced to take away their Companies But if her Maiestie expect an abatement of her Lyst I beseech your L ps to consider my hard condition For if I discharge such as you send ouer I doe not onely become odious vnto them but offend many of your Lordships by whose fauour they obtained that charge And if I discharge such old Captaines as I found here and of whose sufficiency I haue since had continuall experience by their often aduenturing their bloud and liues I should not onely returne vnto her Maiestie importunate sutors armed with good iustice to craue reward but my selfe should incurre the same and more iust dislike of them and their friends But that which for her Maiesties seruice grieueth me most is that I should thereby disinable my selfe hereafter to doe her Maiestie that seruice which heretofore I haue done and next vnto God must attribute to their valour and sufficiency For touching the Irish by whose discharge I meane to make no small abatement I haue heretofore laboured by vnsensible degrees to deminish that charge and I will chuse a fit time fully to effect it the sudden doing whereof might cause rather an increase then decrease of her Maiesties charge We haue lately recommended some of the incorporate Townes here to your Lordships and may happily haue occasion to doe the like to draw them if it might bee to a more affectionate furtherance of the seruice at the least to hold them with some contentment though indeed they haue not affoarded vs that helpe that they both might and ought Yet our meaning was not thereby to presse your Lordships to any inlargement of their Franchises for which happily they will thereupon be sutors for we confesse truly to your Lordships that we think these Corporate Townes in generall haue already too great and too many priuiledges and immunities vnlesse they better knew or would more readily endeuour to deserue them which we thought meete at this time to giue your Lordships a taste of least they might otherwise make that vse of our letters that we intended not Further we desire that your Lordships will perswade her Maiestie to resolue presently to make Cittadels in the chiefest of these Townes without which we shal neuer bring them to performe their duties And so c. Don Iean whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine I know not had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy during their abode together at Corke that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine yea he went so farre as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein But his Lordship onely made answere that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined to hold good amity with all Christian Princes yet as she was confident in her owne power so she was in all things iealous of her Honor and especially in that point wherein her Royall meaning had not bin intertained with the like by the State of Spaine whence we had receiued such ill measure in all our late treaties to that purpose as all men were discouraged to be any more made instruments therein Whereupon Don Iean sware vnto his Lordship that as he left the State of Spaine affected vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect and a thing much desired of them to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine finding things to stand in the same condition he did at the returne of our ships thence giue his Lordship any inckling thereof then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter should loose no honour thereby The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes wherein hee had spoken no more then any priuate man might lawfully haue done if he had licence to confer with him yet lest he might be thought to haue exceeded his Commission in this nice discourse and hauing good reasons to imagine that as God many times doth worke by vnlikely yea by contrary meanes so hee and Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other might proue Commissioners for making a Peace his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master Secretary in England praying to haue further warrant and instructions if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine this ouerture passed as a dreame and tooke no effect as long as the Queene liued The foure and twentieth day of March being the last day after the English writing of the yeere 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell being at Kilkenny and intertained by the Earle of Ormond in his house wrote this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine wee thought fit hereby to giue your Lordships notice therof that you may know we are free now of them all Since our being here there hath been brought in a notorious rebell one William Mac Hubbard lately taken in Vpperossery who of late hath done great spoiles and murders in these parts more then any other so as we haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne to the great terror of many About the same time that he was executed a sonne of Garret Mac Mortaghes named Moris Mac Garret died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight who was a most dangerous young man like to trouble all the Countrie The death of these two Rebels as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster lately slaine called Dermot Mac Awlye who was an inward man and a great practising instrument with Tyrone will greatly quiet all these parts and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll O Donneuan and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts and are so well diuided in factions among themselues as they are failen to preying and killing one
doubt of him and at the same charges VVee are at to containe him and his notwithstanding their former reduction which if VVee must account to bee at whomsoeuer or whatsoeuer VVee recouer VVee shall take small contentment in that victory wherof the ende would bee worse then the beginning And therefore mistake not this Our carnestnesse in this point as if it proceeded from any opinion that you haue demeaned your selfe otherwise then became you in the charge committed to you for VVe would haue you know for your comfort that VVe approue all the courses you haue held since you tooke the Sword in your whole Gouernement to haue been acompanied with diligence wisdome and good successes and so VVe accept the same at your hands For N. N. his proceedings with the Traitor although VVee doe not allow of his boldnesse to doe such a thing without your direction yet VVee haue so little reason by the course of his seruice to doubt of his affection as VVe do dispence with that errour in which VVe assure our selues hee meant no harme Giuen vnder Our Signet at Our Mannor of Richmond the ninth day of October 1602 in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne The first of Nouember Rory O Donnell brother to O Donnell lately dead in Spaine whom in the Summer following you shall see created Earle of Terconnell hauing made humble sute to the Lord Deputy for her Maiesties mercy and finding that his Lordship made doubt of his true meaning did by his letters dated the first of Nouember earnestly protest that hee did desire from his heart and had long desired to become a subiect though for the present he had the command of all his brothers forces and had receiued promise of helpe to bee sent this next Summer from Spaine or Rome And to obtaine this mercy he pleaded that his brother went out vpon his priuate discontent against the will of his father and himselfe being enabled by strangers to force them That his Grandfather by Henrie the eighth for his good seruice to the Crowne was Knighted and had his Countrie giuen him and his heires by letters Pattents That his predecessors had long serued the Crowne against the 〈◊〉 That himselfe had often sought to become a subiect and for the same had been imprisoned by his brother with many dangers of his life Lastly that now assoone as he had made himselfe master of his brothers forces hee humbly offered to submit himselfe and of late had suffered the Gouernour of Connaght to passe by him with the Queenes forces lest by fighting with them hee should incense the State against himselfe and his people And touching Neale Garue whereas he had a grant of part of his brothers lands he offered to proue that he had since that grant agreed with his brother to ioyne with him against the English forces as soone as the Spaniards should arriue in Ireland and be able to keepe the field Hereupon the Lord Deputy sent him her Maiesties protection by Captaine Gore with direction to come vnto his Lordship so soone as hee should be in Connaght whether hee intended shortly to take his iourney About this time the Lord Deputy imployed Sir Garret Moore of English race into the Brenny where all the Rebels submitted and gladly receiued her Maiesties protection among them one of the O Relyes came with one hundred men and Mac Gaurons sonnes with fiftie men and some one thousand Cowes from Ororke being the greatest strength hee had And another of the O Relyes being refused pardon vndertooke to bring in Mac Guyres head so he might haue her Maiesties pardon which Mac Guyre had abused her Maiesties Protection into which the Gouernour of Ballishannon had formerly receiued him At the same time Tyrone sent to the Lord Deputie by Sir Garret Moore an absolute submission to the Queenes mercie and wrote to the Lord Deputy that howsoeuer the shewing of this submission might hinder him from receiuing the aides hee expected out of Spaine yet he had sent it in confidence that his Lordship would deale honourably with him This submission was in these words RIght Honourable Lord your worthy endeuours in her Maiesties seruice and processe of time haue sufficiently taught me how improuidently I haue perscuered in action wheras heretofore vpō my submission I might haue hoped her Maiesty would haue receiued me to her mercy vnto which action I was enforced for saueguard of my life only which was indirectly sought for by her Maiesties officers as is known to sundry persons of credit here her subiects that before I was proclaimed traitor I neuer sent letters into Spaine or receiued any frōthence though afterwards I was animated to continue in Action vpon hope of Spanish aide and promise of many confederates of both which being disappointed my estate is greatly decreased and though I might perhaps be able to hold out for a time yet am I weary of the course I held and do much repent me of the same most humbly and with a penitent heart desiring and wishing to bee reconciled to my Prince and to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy whom I am right sorry I haue so much offended and prouoked and yet I know that her Maiesties mercy is greater then mine offences the rather that at the first I did not wilfully oppose my selfe against her Maiesty but for safety of my life was driuen into action as aforesaid and for my continuance therein I submit my selfe to her Maiesties mercy and grace acknowledging her Maiesty alone to be my naturall Prince and my selfe her vnworthy subiect but if her Highnesse will vouchsafe of her accustomed Grace to grant not onely pardon to me my kinsemen and followers and vnto mine adherents in their owne names and vpon their seuerall submissions but also to restore me and them to our pristinate blood and possessions I will from henceforth both renounce all other Princes for her and serue her Highnesse the residue of my life humbly requesting euen of your Honour now that you haue brought mee so low to remember I am a Noble-man and to take compassion on me that the ouerthrow of my house and posterity may bee preuented by your good meanes and honourable care towards her Maiesty for mee which with all humility I desire and will accept And for the better doing hereof if your Lordship doe mislike any of the Articles which I did send vnto you I pray your Lordship to appoint either some of the priuy Counsell or some Gentlemen of worth to conferre with mee and your Lordship shall find me conformable to reforme them The twelfth of Nouember 1602. Subscribed Hugh Tyrone The thirteenth day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Captaine Tyrrell vpon a mutiny betweene him and the Rebels of Kerry had left Mounster and hauing some sixe hundred men with him was comming back into Lenoster and it was thought that Tyrone would send him to Orowrke to assist him in the defence of his Countrey About the eighteenth
Lordship and that Counsell that is onely to make it appeare how serious a reformation is expected from you And though shee seeth how fearefull your Lordship is without a more particular commandement what numbers to diminish to haue made so large an abatement as shee commandeth you not knowing how soone you might haue cause to vse them for her seruice yet her Maiesty is so farre from imputiug it to any errour in iudgement or lacke of zeale in you to her seruice as shee confesseth shee hath beene too blame for not commanding it and not you for not doing it whose care toile and perill as they haue beene more then any Gouernour hath vndergone before you so may your Lordship take this comfort also that the successe which it hath pleased God to giue you doth make your selfe an acceptable Minister to your Prince and Countrey and maketh all vs very glad both for the publike to which wee owe our first duties and for your owne priuate who shall euer find it in all things fit for vs to performe towards you From the Court at White-Hall the 22 of Nouember 1602. A Lyst of the Army as it stood the first of Ianuarie 1602. Horse The Lord Deputie 100. The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Sir Henrie Dockwra 100. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Master Marshall 50. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Francis Stafford 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henrie Folliot 50. Captaine William Taffe 50. Captaine Flemming 25. Captaine Geo. Greame 14. Horse 1000. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Lord President 200. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Thomond 200. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. The Earle of Ormond 150. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Cary Treasurer 100. Sir Henrie Dockwra 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Kichard Wingfeild 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Richard Meryson 200. Sir Garret Moore 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Francis Rush 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Tho. Lofties 100. Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Charles Willmott 150. Sir Richard Peircy 150. Sir Edward Fitz Gerald 100. Sir Francis Barkely 150. Sir Ben. Berry 150. Sir Mat. Morgan 150. Sir Tib. Dillon 100. Sir Tho. Bourke 150. Sir Geo. Thornton 100. Sir Garret Haruey 150. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Captaine Edw. Blaney 150. Capt. Tobey Cawfeild 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley 150. Capt. Hen. Atherton 150. Capt. Edward Treuer 100. Capt. Ric. Hansard 200. Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Capt. Francis Roe 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. Capt. Tho. Williams 150. Capt. Lyonell Ghest 150. Capt. Tho. Roper 150. Capt. Tho. Rotheram 150. Capt. Ralph Constable 100 Capt. Ralph Bingley 100. Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. Capt. Lewis O. rell 100. Capt. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. Capt. Edw. Basset 100 Capt. Tho. Coach 150. Capt. W. Winser 150. Capt. Roger Orme 100. Capt. Nich. Pinner 100 Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. Cap. W. Stafford 100. Cap. Ralph Sidley 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. Capt. 10 Vaughen 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. I. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Malby 100. Capt. Tho. Bourke 100. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Cap. Rich. Hensle for Pioners 100. Sir Francis Kinsmill 150. Capt. Geo. Kinsmill 100. Capt. Eostock 100. Capt. Sam Harrison 100. Capt. Iames Blonnt 100. Capt. H. Skipwith 100. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Capt. Edw. Fisher 100. Capt. H. Hart 100. Cap. Abrey Yorke 100. Cap. Cher. Coote 100. Capt. Gawen Haruey 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. Holcroft 100. Capt. H. Bakley 150. Capt. Tho. Boys 100. Capt. Edw. Legg 100. Capt. Dennis Dale 50. Left in Ward at Enishcorthy 20. Foote 12 370. The fourth of Ianuary Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughsoyle forces wrote to the Lord Deputie this following letter RIght Hon. and my very good Lord the argument of this my letter shall be onely the testification of my priuat duty and a little discourse touching Neale Garue and those Irish whom I must freely confesse I am more to seeke in what sort to gouerne and vse to the benefit of her Maiesties seruice and discharge of my owne duty then in any other point of the whole businesse Neales first comming without compulsion his bringing vs to Liffer his seruices many times commendably performed in his owne person the furtherance he gaue vs for planting at Dunagall the helpe he gaue our men in their greatest wants when O Donnell besieged them the losse of his brother in that seruice the trial of his fidelity by standing firme in so dangerous a time and lastly the goods he forsook of his owne to serue the Queene for half pay are arguments neither vntruly gathered nor vniustly alleaged to make much in his fauour On the otherside his extreame pride ambition and infatiable couetousness his want of any knowledge when he is well delt with all his importunitie in all things right or wrong his continuall begging and vnprofitable wasting of whatsoeuer hee gets his aptnesse to desperate and vnspeakeable discontent for trifles of no worth his facillitie to bee misliked by men of best qualitie and his vnderhand iugling which is too apparant by many Indices with the Rebels hee is truly to bee charged with all as the other good seruices are to be acknowledged And yet to discountenance him and challenge him of those faults were to raise a new warre and to driue the whole Country in an vnseasonable time to an obdurate alienation of mind from all English Gouernement To discharge his people we shall finde a singular want for spiall of many things which they giue vs light of so should wee likewise for gathering of preys whensoeuer wee goe a iourney and besides the Armes they haue got amongst vs and the charge they haue put her Maiestie vnto the one would hardly be recouered out of their hands and the other not vnworthily thought to bee an ill peece of seruice to make vtterly lost Againe on the other side they giue continuall aduertisements aswell from vs to the Rebels as from them to vs. Forts or places of strength alone by themselues they neither will nor dare abide in without helpe To make their peace with O Donnel they shal uer finde difficulty To ioyne with the Spaniards if any come neere to those parts they may if they will and will vndoubtedly if the bee neuer so little discontented In these inconueniences on the one side and necessitie on the other I see not in my iudgement any better course to bee held then to temporize somewhat to feede their humours a while though it bee chargeable to
quarter of the Countrie was appointed for Father Mulrony to take the charge thereof to be assembled to the rescue of Waterford 8. Whether they knew Father Leinaghs haunt likewise so of Father Ractor and the rest whose names they are not to seeke of themselues 9. Whether they haue or can tell certainlie that any intended yet to draw these Rescues to Corke or any other head to preuent the Army 10. Whether themselues are sworne to liue and die in the quarrell or what Noble men or Lawyers are sworne also 11 Whether they be able themselues to deliuer any of these seducers to the Lord Deputy yea or no by what reason they should not if they denie it being conuersant with them daily 12. Whether they knew any messengers gone for Spaine or else-where to procure helpe to those confederates who are gone when they went and what they bee or from whence and what was their message or how charges were collected for them From Waterford his Lordship by small iournies in regard of the impediments by the slacknesse and failing of supplies of Garrons and Beeues from the Countrey marched to the Citie of Corke and comming thither vpon the tenth of May was without any contradiction receiued into the Towne with all the forces he brought with him though Sir Charles Willmott had inuested the Towne and at the same time with the forces of the Mounster List lay before it The eleuenth day his Lordship to make it apparant to them and all the World how willing he was to giue them gentle audience in their iust complaints first admitted them to speake what they could of any offence they had receiued or iustly suspected before they were called in any question for their owne disorders But their accusations for the most part were such as if they had been proued which was not done the proofe as lesse important being deferred to a more conuenient time yet imported rather imputation of want of discretion in rash speeches then any iust pretext for their proceeding and therefore were laied a part as impertinent to the maine cause then to be handled And for the rest of their more selected accusations they were iudged to haue in them no important excuse for their seditious carriage but were such for the greater part as his Lordship was forced to iustifie without calling the aduerse partie to his answere as being done either by his Lordships directions or out of dutie imposed vpon the Commissioners of this Prouince by vertue of the place of authority committed to their charge Thus the Townesmen laboured to diuert their publike offences by a colourable excuse of priuat spleene and some grudges against one of the Commissioners And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night to Corke the Lord Deputy being desirous not onely to haue his Lordship but as many of the Nobilitie and men of the best ranke as he could to be witnesses of their hainous offences and of the milde proceedings against them did deferre till next day the receiuing of the Townesmens answeres in iustification of their owne actions At which time many breaches of his Maiesties Lawes and their duties were obiected against them First in the publike erection of the Romish Religion against the Lawes and the abolishing that profession which was allowed by the same Secondly in their maintaining these actions by force and armed men Thirdly in their attempt to demolish the Kings Fort at the South Gate of the City Fourthly in staying the issue of the Kings munition and victuals with the seazing of them into their owne hands and the imprisoning of the Kings Officers and Ministers to whose charge they were committed Lastly in bearing Armes and doing all actes of Hostilitie against his Maiesties forces wherein their insolent proceedings were so farre followed as they had killed a graue and learned Preacher walking vpon the Hilles adioyning to their walles and had battered Shandon Castle wherein lay the Lady Carew wife to the Lord President then absent in England After due examination taken of all these points his Lord P resolued as he had formerly done at Waterford to leaue the censure to his Maiesties pleasure that hee vpon view thereof might vse his Royall mercy or iustice in remitting or punishing and reforming the same Onely his Lordship tooke notice of some few of the principall offenders and ringleaders whose offences were apparant and seuered from the common action and them his Lordship commanded to be hanged for example and terror to others Some his Lordship left in prison to be tried by course of Law as Master Meade the Recorder who was a most principall offender but hee might as well haue forgiuen him for no man that knew Ireland did imagine that an Irish Iurie would condemne him The chiefe Citizens of Corke tooke the aboue mentioned oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty abiuring all dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate From Corke his L P wrote to the Earle of Tyrone to meete him at Dublyn in readidinesse to beare him company into England This done his Lordship lest a strong garrison of souldiers in the Towne of Corke and so vpon the fifteenth of May matched towards Lymrick and the Citizens thereof hauing proceeded to no further disorder then the publike celebration of Masse were soone reduced to order and willingly tooke the oath of alleageance with abiuration of dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate as the other Cities had done The sixteenth of May his Lordship receiued letters from the Earle of Tyrone whereby he gaue him many thankes that he had procnred out of England authoritie to proceede with him according to the instructions he had formerly from the late Queene promising to bee readie at Dublyn to attend his Lordship into England and touching a complaint of Shane O Neales sonnes for some cowes his men had taken from them promising to make restitution And because he thought many complaints would be made against his people by reason of their pouerty he besought his Lordship not to giue credit to them till he might repaire to his Lordship to satisfie him protesting that he would be ready at all times to come vnto his Lordship and to doe all duties of a faithfull subiect The Lord Deputy hauing giuen order to fortifie the Castle of Lymrick and hauing from thence written to the Maior of Corke to assist the Commissioners in building the Fort at their South Gate tooke his iourney towards Dublyn the nineteenth of May and came to Cashell the twentieth of May where he reformed the Towne as hee had done the rest and tooke the like oth of Alleageance from the Townesmen There he vnderstood that a Priest commanding all the people had tied a Goldsmith of our Religion to a tree threatning to burne him and his hereticall bookes at which time he burnt some of our bookes which he so termed but that vpon a Townesmans admonition the Priest set the said Goldsmith free after he had stood so bound to a tree some six houres
before all the people of the Towne in continuall feare to be burned The Lord Deputy hauing quietly settled all the Townes and Cities in Mounster returned to Dublyn and because vpon the first settling of peace many petitions were exhibited against the late Rebels for restitution of goods which they had taken in time of rebellion and were not now able to restore so as the exacting thereof was like to produce new troubles rather then any satisfaction to the plaintiffes an authenticall act of obliuion for all like grieuances was published and sent to the Gouernours in all parts of the Kingdome In this late Mounster Iourney his Lordship receiued letters from the King whereby he was chosen to be one of his Maiesties Priuie Counsell in England and being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland with two third parts of the Deputies allowance assigned to him was licensed to come ouer into England and had authoritie to leaue Sir George Carey the Kings Deputy during his Lordships absence hauing the other third part of the Deputies allowance and his owne entertainement as Treasurer at Warres for his support And Captaine Floyd lying now in the Harbour with the Kings Pinace called the Tramontana ready to transport him his Lordship with the Earle of Tyrone in his company together with his houshold seruants and some Knights and Gentlemen his followers tooke ship in the afternoone and the next morning early we discouered the desired land of England the weather being very saire but within one hower the skie being ouer cast with a thicke fog and we bearing all sayles we fell suddenly vpon the Skerryes an hideous great blacke Rocke where after so many dangers escaped in the warres it pleased God miraculously to deliuer vs from being cast away as it were in the very Hauen For certaine birds called Guls seeing our ship ready to rush vpon them and their desart habitation with full sayles rose crying and fluttering round about vs whereat the Gouernours of the Pinace being amazed looked out and beholding that terrible spectacle cried to the Steare-man aloofe for life which fearefull voice might haue danted him as it did most in the ship but he stoutly did his worke answering helme aboard which done the ship by force of the sterne and by the help of the tide comming in between it and the Rocke turned about with strange swiftnesse and swumme along by the Rocke so neere to it as the Beate hanging at the sterne dashed against it Neither were the most expert men in the ship for a long time free of this feare knowing that such great Rockes haue vsually small pinacles adioining to them the least whereof had beene as dangerous to vs as the maine Rocke but the ship by Gods mercifull prouidence passing on safely that day by noone we came into the Bay of Beaumarris and were set on shore by the boate The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in the Lord Mountioy his company and howsoeuer his Lordships happy victory against this Traitor made him gracious in the eyes of the people yet no respect to him could containe many Weomen in those parts who had lost Husbands and Children in the Irish warres from flinging durt and stones at the Earle as he passed and from reuiling him with bitter words yea when the Earle had beene at Court and there obtaining his Maiesties direction for his pardon and performance of all conditions promised him by the Lord Mountioy was about September to returne hee durst not passe by those parts without direction to the Shiriffes to conuay him with troopes of Horse from place to place till hee were safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ireland The Lord Mountioy comming to Court was honoured of all men and graciously receiued of the King being presently sworne one of his Maiesties priuy Counsell And for further reward of his seruices shortly after the King made him Master of the Ordinance gaue him two hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the Exchequer and as much more out of the Dutchy to him and his heires for euer besides the Countrey of Lecale in Ireland together with other lands in the Pale there which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires males of her body He had the full superintendency ouer all Irish affaires no dispatches passing to and from the Lord Deputy but through his hands as Lord Leiuetenant And his Maiestie likewise created him Earle of Deuonshire which dignity was to discend to the heires of his body lawfully begotten But it died with him and he enioyed the rest of this worldly happinesse but few yeeres For he was surprised with a burning Feuer whereof the first fit being very violent he called to him his most familiar friends and telling them that he had euer by experience and by presaging minde beene taught to repute a burning Feuer his fatall enemy desired them vpon instructions then giuen them to make his Will and then he said Let death looke neuer so vgly he would meet him smiling which he nobly performed for I neuer saw a braue spirit part more mildely from the old mansion then his did departing most peaceably after nine daies sickenesse vpon the third of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1606. This most worthy Lord cured Ireland from the most desperate estate in which it euer had beene and brought it to the most absolute subiection in which it had euer beene since the first Conquest thereof by our Nation Yet hee left this great worke vnperfect and subiect to relapse except his successours should finish the building whose foundation he had laied and should pollish the stones which he had onely rough hewed And because hee knew this relapse would be most dangerous hauing obserued euery rebellion in Ireland to bee more dangerous then the former and that none could be more dangerous then this last without the losse of the Kingdome therefore he was most carefull to preuent all future mischiefes To which end whatsoeuer effects his designes had sure I am that he did meditate these wholesome prciects First to establish Garrisons in the Cities of Mounster and in the renewing of their forfeited Charters to cut of many exorbitant priuiledges granted to their first English Progenitors from whom they were so degenerated as the very speaking of English was by them forbidden to their wiues and children Then by the exchanging of lands and by the disposing of the new grants of lands to be made to the Irish to draw them all to inhabit the inland Country and to plant the English vpon the hauens Sea-Coasts and Riuers Lastly because he knew all endeuours would be in vaine if Ciuill Magistrates should thinke by faire meanes without the sword to reduce the Irish to due obedience they hauing been conquered by the sword and that maxime being infallible that all Kingdomes must be preserued by the same meanes by which they were first gained
especially with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand and iadish when vpon the least pricking of prouender the bridle is let loose vnto them therefore his L P purposed to perswade that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength till the Kings reuenues were increased and established so as Ireland might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers without any charge to England and till the reformation of Religion and due obedience to the Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled in Ireland and especially in the foresaid Cities A Lyst of the Army as it was disposed at the Lord Mountioyes returne for England about the eight and twentieth of May in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Horse in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Flemming 25. Horse in Mounster The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse in Connaght Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall 12. Horse in Vlster Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus 25. Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Longfoyle 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Totall of Horse 1000 Foote in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 200 The Earle of Ormond 150 Master Marshall 150. Sir Hen. Power 150. Sir W. Fortescue 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher 100. Sir Fra. Rush 150. Capt. Coach 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. In all 1350. Foote in Mounster first at Waterford Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford and the County of Wexford hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale Sir Fran. Stafford 200. Sir Ben Berry 150. Capt. iosias Bodley 150. Cap. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Hen. Bartley 150. Capt. Ed. Fisher 150. Captaine Legg 100. Capt. Ralph Counslable 100. Totall 1100. Foote at Corke The L. President 200. Sir Christ S. Laurence 150. Sir The Loftus 100. Mr. Treasurer 100. Capt. Haruy 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Sir Garret Haruy 150. Capt. Coote 100. In all 1100. Foote at Lymrick The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Thorneton 150. Sir Francis Bartely 150. Sir Francis Kinsmel 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. In all 1000. At Kinsale Sir Ric. Percy 150. In Kerry Sir Charles Willmott 150. At Baltemore Capt. Flower 100. At Halebolin Fort Capt. Fr. Slingsby 100. In all 500. Totall Foote in Mounster 3700. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Cap. Skipwith 100. Cap. Thomas Roper 150 Captaine Thomas Rotheram 150. Captaine Harison 100. Captaine Rorie O Donnell 150. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Captaine Tyrrell 150. For the Iudges vse 100. Sir Tho. Bourk 150. In all 2400. Foote in Vlster as at Knockfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Francis Conwey 150. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. In all 650. At Mountioy Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Cap. George Blount 100. In Lecale Richard Moryson late Gouernour to be remoued to Waterford 200. At Armagh Capt. Williams 150. At the Newry Capt. Treuer 100. At Canan Sir Garret Moore 100. At Chhrlemount Capt. Toby Cawfeild 150. At Mount Norris Capt. Atherton 150. At Dundalke Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. At Monaghan and Ruske Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett 100. In all 1650. Foote at Ballishannon Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Basset 100. Capt. I. Phlllips 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. W. Winsor 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley 100. Captaine Oram 100. In all 900. Foote at Loughfoyle Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 200. At the Liffer a place in the Gouernours iudgement most necessary to bee held by the English and guardable with one hundred men to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne were left for the present Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Capt. Nith Pinner 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. At Newtowne a most necessary Garrison and guardable by 30 men was left Captaine Atkinson 100. At Omy necessary and requirrng this guard Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. At Aineigh lesse necessary Capt. Lewis Orrell 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. At Colmarhetreene lesse necessary Capt. Io. Vanghan 100. At Colrane a most necessary Garrison and requiring no lesse number to guard it left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. At Ramullan a necessary Garrison to be held and guardable with 50 men left Captaine Ralph Bingley 100. At Do Castle necessary and requiring this guard Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. At Colmore most necessary to be held was left Capt. Hart with 20 men spared out of the former Companies In all 1500 Totall of Foote 11150. The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602 beginning the first of April and ending the last of March besides concordatums munition and other extraordidaries two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shillings nine pence halfe penny farthing halfe farthing The charge of the Irish warres from the first of October 1598 to the last of March 1603 being foure yeeres and a halfe besides great concordatums great charge of munitions and other great extraordinaries eleuen hundred fourescore eighteene thousand seuen hundred seuenteene pound nineteene shillings one penny The charge of the Army as is abouesaid forecast for the yeere following beginning the first of Aprill 1603 to the last of March 1604 the horse standing as in the former list but the foote to be reduced to 8000 amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing In the yeere 1613 by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson Vice-President of Mounster and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ireland besides some occasions of my priuate estate I was drawne ouer againe into Ireland where we landed the ninth of September miraculously preserued from shipwrack For at nine of the night being darke at that time of the yeere we fell vpon the coast of Ireland and not well knowing the coast but imagining it to be Yoghall Port we tacked about to beate out at Sea the night following But hauing some howers before sprung a Leake and our Pumpes being foule so as they would not worke we had no hope to liue so long at sea and againe not knowing the coast wee durst not venture to put in vpon it besides that in case it were Yoghall Harbour our best fortune was to enter a barrd Hauen by night In this distresse by diuine Prouidence we were preserued the Moone breaking
the English and Saint Dauids Ilands right ouer against the seate of the Bishop of Saint Dauy. Next is the 10 Iland called Enhly by the Welsh Britans and Berdsey as the I le of Birds by the English wherein they report that twenty thousand Saints lie buried Next lies 11 Mona that is the shadowed or dusky Iland which after many yeeres being conquered by the English was by them called Anglesey as the Iland of the English It is a most noble Iland the old seate of the Druides Priests so called of old and so fruitfull as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish Neere that lies 12 Prestholme that is the Priests Iland whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda as the farther Mona which we call the I le of Man the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners but haue something of the Norway men It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe hath pleasant Pastures and Groues and is fruitfull of Barly Wheate and especially of Oates the people feeding on Oaten bread in all parts are multitudes of Cattle but it wants wood and for fier vseth a kind of Turffe Russia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne is the cheefe Towne and hath a Garrison of Souldiers but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke and there is the Fort called the Pyle wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland called the Calfe of Man which aboundeth with Sea Birds called Puffins and a kind of Duckes engendered of rotten wood which the English call Barnacles In generall the Inhabitants haue their proper Tongue and Lawes and had their proper Coyne They abhorre from stealing and from begging and are wonderfully religious generally and most readily conforming themselues at this day to the Church of England and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland subdued the Northerne people and subiected them to the Crowne of England yet with many changes of Fortune this Iland long had their owne Kings euen since the Normans conquered England and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210 till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time Mary the daughter of Reginald the last laid claime to the Iland before the King of England as supreme Lord of Scotland and when sheecould not preuaile William Montague her Kinseman tooke the Iland of Man by force which his Heire sold for a great summe of money in the yeere 1393 to William Scroope who being beheaded for Treason the Iland fell by right to Henry the fourth King of England who assigned the same to Henry Pearcy Earle of Northumberland with prouiso that he and his Heires at the coronation of the Kings of England should carry the Sword vulgarly called Lancaster Sword before the King but the same Persey being also killed in ciuill warre the King gaue that Iland to Stanlye from whom discend the Earles of Darby who kept the same till Ferdinand Earle of Darby dying without heire male and the Earledome falling to his Brother but this Iland to his Daughters as Heires generall Queene Elizabeth thinking it vnfit that Women should bee set ouer her Souldiers there in garrison gaue the keeping thereof to Sir Thomas Gerrard But King Iames the foureteenth of August in the fifth yeere of his Raigne granted by Letters Pattents this Iland with all things thereunto appertaining to Henry Earle of Northampton and Robert Earle of Saltsbury their Heires and Assignes for euer they vpon doing homage for the same presenting his Maiesty with two Falcons and his Heires and Successours at their Coronation in like sort with two Falcons And howsoeuer no vse or intent of this grant be mentioned in these Letters Pattents yet no doubt the grant was made to the vse of those vpon whose humble petition to his Maiesty the Letters Pattents were granted as therein is expressely declared namely of William Lord Stanly Earle of Darby heire male to Iohn Lord Stanly and of Elizabeth Countesse of Huntington Anne wife to the Lord Chandois and Francis wife to Sir Iohn Egerton Knight being the Heires generall of the said Iohn Lord Stanly The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland and before it fals into the same makes the 14 Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex so low as it is often ouerflowed all but some higher hils to which the sheepe retire being some foure thousand in number the flesh whereof is of delicate taste and they are milked by young men Neere that is the 15 Iland Sheppey so called of the sheepe wherein is Quinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable Without the mouth of Thames lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men which of the greatest are all called Goodwin sands where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097. In the Britan Sea lies the 16 I le of Wight hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing and the Land being so fruitfull as they export Corne besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies Hares Partridges and Feasanes and hath also two Parkes of Fallow Deare Also the sheepe feeding there vpon the pleasant hils yeeld wool in goodnesse next to the Fleeces of Lemster and Cotswold Flockes It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the Bishop of Wintchester Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French but subiect to England namely 17 Gerzey whither condemned men were of old banished 18 Garnsey neither so great nor so fruitful but hauing a more commodious Hauen vpon which lies the Towne of Saint Peter both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea or Sea coales brought out of England and both speake the French Language I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae and others adioyning and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall which the Greekes called Hesperides the English call Silly and the Netherlanders call Sorlings being in number some 145 more or lesse whereof some yeeld Wheate all abound with Conies Cranes Swannes Hirnshawes and other Sea Birdes The greatest of them is called Saint Mary and hath a Castle wherein Souldiers lie in Garrison committed in our time to the keeping of Sir Francis Godolphin and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin being of a noble Family in Cornewall Also many of the said Ilands haue vaines of Tynne and from hence was Leade first carried into Greece and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither to
is the Territory called Lennox whereof the Stewards haue long time been Earles of which Family the late Kings of Scotland are discended and namely Iames the sixth who raised this Earledom to a Dukedome giuing that title to the Lord d'Aubigny and these Daubignij seruing in the French and Neapolitane warres were honoured by the Kings of France with addition of Buckles Or in a field Gueules to their ancient coate of Armes with this inscription Distantia Iungo that is Distant things I ioyne Sterling or Striuelin lyes not farre off a little Citie of the Kings hauing a most strong Castle vpon the brow of a steepe rocke 8 Next these towards the North lay the Caledonij somewhat more barbarous then the rest as commonly they are more rude towards the North where not onely the aire is cold but the Country wast and mountanous And here was the Caledonian Wood so knowne to the Roman Writers as it was by them taken for all Britany and the Woods thereof At this day this Region is called by the Scots Allibawne and by the Latines Albania and containes the Bishoprick Dunkeledon and the Territory Argile so called as neere the Irish of which the Cambellan Family hath the title of Earles of Argile who are the generall Iustices of Scotland by right of inheritance and Great Masters of the Kings Houshold 9 Towards the West lay the Epidij inhabiting a wast and Fenny Country now called Cantire that is a corner of land and next lies Assinshire 10 Next lay the Creones which Region is now called Strathuaern 11 Next lay the Cornouacae at the Promontory Hey 12 On the East-side of the Caledonians lay the Vernicones in the fruitfull little Region called Fife where is the Towne of Saint Andrew Metropolitan of all Scotland 13 The little Region Athol is fertile of which the Stuards of the Family of Lorne haue the title of Earles Here is Strathbolgy the seate of the Earles of Huntly of the Family of the Seatons who tooke the name of Gordan by the authority of a Parliament 14 Next lyes Goury hauing fruitfull fields of Wheate whereof Iohn Lord Rethuen was of late made Earle but Arrell in this Region hath long giuen the title of Earle to the Family of Hayes 15 vnder Fife lyes Angush where is Scone famous for the Kings consecration Montrose hath his Earles of the Family of the Grahames but the Douglasses Earles of Angush of an honorable Eamily were made Gouernours by Robert the third of this Region and these Earles are esteemed the chiefe and principall Earles of all Scotland and it is said that they haue right to carry the Kings Crowne at the solemne assemblies of the Kingdome 16. 17 Next lye the two Regions of Marnia and Marria vpon the sea where is Dunetyre the chiefe seate of the Family of the Keythes who by warlike vertue haue deserued to be the Marshalls of the Kingdome and Aberdene that is the mouth of the Dene is a famous Vniuersity And Queene Mary created Iohn Ereskin Earle of Marre who lately was the Regent of Scotland and is by inheritance Sheriffe of the County of Sterling 18 Next lay the Taizeli where now Buquhan is seated 19 Then towards Murrey Frith the V ocomagi of old inhabited Rosse murray and Nesseland 20 More innerly is the Gulfe Vararis right ouer against the Towne Inuernesse 21 The Cantae possessed the corner of land shooting towards the Sea where is the most safe Hauen Cromer 22. 23 Yet more inwardly where Bean Rosse and Southerland are seated the Lugi and Mertae of old inhabited Thus farre Edward the first King of England subdued all with his victorious Army hauing beaten the Scots on all sides In Southerland are Mountaines of white Marble a very miracle in this cold clyme but of no vse the excesse and magnificence in building hauing not yet reached into these remote parts 24 Further neare Catnesse the Catni of old inhabited the Earles of which Country are of the ancient and Noble Families of the Sint-cleres 25 Vrdehead is thought the remotest Promontory of all Britany where the Cornabij of old inhabited 26 I will in one word mention the Ilands In the Gulfe Glotta or Dunbritten Frith lyes the Iland Glotta called Arran by the Scots giuing the title to an Earle Next that lyes Rothesia now called Buthe whence are the Stewards Kings of Scots as they say Then Hellan the Iland of the Sayntes Without the foresaid Gulfe many Ilands lye thicke together vulgarly called the Westerne Ilands and numbred forty foure being of old called by some Hebrides by others Inchades and Leucades and by many as Ptolomy Ebudae Ina one of these Ilands haue a Monastery famous for the buriall of the Kings of Scotland and for the habitation of many holy men among which was Columbus the Apostle of the Picts of whose Cell the Iland was also named Columbkill The Scots bought all these Ilands of the Norwegians as a great strength to the Kingdome though yeelding very little profit the old inhabitants whether Scots or Irish being of desperare daring and impatient of being subiect to any lawes Neare these lye the Orcades vulgarly Orkney about thirty in number yeelding competent quantity of Barley but no Wheate or trees The chiese whereof is Pomonia well knowne by the Episcopall seate and yeelding both Tynne and Leade These Orcades Ilands were subiect to the Danes and the inhabitants speake the Gothes language but Christiern King of the Danes sold his right to the King of Scotland Fiue dayes and nights sayle from the Orcades is the Iland Thule so often mentioned by Poets to expresse the furthest corner of the World whereupon Virgill saith Tibi seruiet vltima Thule that is The furthest Thule shall thee serue Many haue thought that Iseland was this Thule condemned to cold ayre and perpetuall Winter but Camden thinkes rather that Schotland is Thule which the Marriners now call Thilensall being subiect to the King of Scotland In the German Sea towards the coast of Britany are few Ilands saue onely in Edenburg Frith where these are found May Basse Keth and Inche-colme that is the Iland of Columbus Scotland reaching so farre into the North must needs be subiect to excessiue cold yet the same is in some sort mitigated by the thicknesse of the cloudy aire and sea vapours And as in the Northerne parts of England they haue small pleasantnes goodnesse or abundance of Fruites and Flowers so in Scotland they haue much lesse or none at all And I remember that comming to Barwick in the moneth of May wee had great stormes and felt great cold when for two moneths before the pleasant Spring had smiled on vs at London On the West side of Scotland are many Woodes Mountaines and Lakes On the East side towards the Sea I passed Fife a pleasant little Territory of open fields without inclosures fruitfull in Corne as bee all the partes neare Barwick saue that they yeeld little wheate and much
to that of fifteene and a halfe and the Latitude extends also foure degrees from the Paralel of fifty foure degrees to that of fifty eight degrees In the Geographicall description I will follow Camden as formerly This famous Iland in the Virginian Sea is by olde Writers called Ierna Inuerna and Iris by the old Inhabitants Eryn by the old Britans Yuerdhen by the English at this day Ireland and by the Irish Bardes at this day Banno in which sence of the Irish word Auicen cals it the holy Iland besides Plutarch of old called it Ogigia and after him Isidore named it Scotia This Ireland according to the Inhabitants is deuided into two parts the wild Irish and the English Irish liuing in the English Pale but of the old Kingdomes fiue in number it is deuided into fiue parts 1 The fast is by the Irish called Mowne by the English Mounster and is subdeuided into sixe Counties of Kerry of Limricke of Corcke of Tipperary of the Holy Crosse and of Waterford to which the seuenth County of Desmond is now added The Gangaui a Scithean people comming into Spaine and from thence into Ireland inhabited the County of Kerry full of woody mountaines in which the Earles of Desmond had the dignity of Palatines hauing their House in Trailes a little Towne now almost vninhabited Not farre thence lies Saint Mary Wic vulgarly called Smerwicke where the Lord Arthur Gray being Lord Deputy happily ouerthrew the aiding troopes sent to the Earle of Desmond from the Pope and the King of Spaine On the South side of Kerry lies the County of Desmond of old inhabited by three kinds of people the Lucens being Spaniards the Velabri so called of their seate vpon the Sea waters or Marshes and the Iberns called the vpper Irish inhabiting about Beerehauen Baltimore two Hauens well known by the plentiful fishing of Herrings and the late inuasion of the Spaniards in the yeere 1601. Next to these is the County of Mec Carti More of Irish race whom as enemy to the Fitz-geralds Queene Elizabeth made Earle of Glencar in the yeere 1556. For of the Fitz-Geralds of the Family of the Earles of Kildare the Earles of Desmond descended who being by birth English and created Earles by King Edward the third became hatefull Rebels in our time The third County hath the name of the City Corke consisting almost all of one long streete but well knowne and frequented which is so compassed with rebellious neighbours as they of old not daring to marry their Daughters to them the custome grew and continues to this day that by mutuall marriages one with another all the Citizens are of kinne in some degree of Affinity Not farre thence is Yoghall hauing a safe Hauen neere which the Vicounts of Barry of English race are seated In the fourth County of Tipperary nothing is memorable but that it is a Palatinate The little Towne Holy-Cresse in the County of the same name hath many great priuiledges The sixth County hath the name of the City Limerike the seate of a Bishop wherein is a strong Castle built by King Iohn Not farre thence is Awue the seate of a Bishop and the lower Ossery giuing the title of an Earle to the Butlers and the Towne Thurles giuing them also the title of Vicount And there is Cassiles now a poore City but the seate of an Archbishoppe The seuenth County hath the name of the City Watersord which the Irish call Porthlargi of the commodious Hauen a rich and well inhabited City esteemed the second to Dublyn And because the Inhabitants long faithfully helped the English in subduing Ireland our Kings gaue them excessiue priuiledges but they rashly failing in their obedience at King Iames his comming to the Crowne could not in long time obtaine the confirmation of their old Charter 2 Lemster the second part of Ireland is fertile and yeelds plenty of Corne and hath a most temperate mild Aire being deuided into ten Counties of Catterlogh Kilkenny Wexford Dublyn Kildare the Kings County the Queenes County the Counties of Longford of Fernes and of Wickle The Cariondi of old inhabited Caterlogh or Carloo County and they also inhabited great part of Kilkenny of vpper Ossery and of Ormond which haue nothing memorable but the Earles of Ormond of the great Family of the Butlers inferiour to no Earle in Ireland not to speake of Fitz pairic Baron of vpper Ossery It is redicnious which some Irish who will be beleeued as men of credit report of Men in these parts yeerely turned into Wolues except the aboundance of melancholy humour transports them to imagine that they are so transformed Kilkenny giuing name to the second County is a pleasant Towne the chiefe of the Townes within Land memorable for the ciuility of the Inhabitants for the Husbandmens labour and the pleasant Orchards I passe ouer the walled Towne Thomastowne and the ancient City Rheban now a poore Village with a Castle yet of old giuing the title of Barronet I passe ouer the Village and strong Castle of Leighlin with the Countrey adioyning vsurped by the Sept of the Cauanaghs now surnamed Omores Also I omit Kosse of old a large City at this day of no moment The third County of Wexford called by the Irish County Reogh was of old inhabited by the Menappij where at the Towne called Banna the English made their first discent into Ireland and vpon that Coast are very dangerous flats in the Sea which they vulgarly call Grounds The City Weshford Weisford or Wexford is the cheefe of the County not great but deseruing praise for their faithfulnesse towards the English and frequently inhabited by Men of English race The Cauci a Seabordering Nation of Germany and the Menappij aforesaid of old inhabited the territories now possessed by the Omores and Ohirns Also they inhabited the fourth County of Kildare a fruitfull soyle hauing the cheese Towne of the same name greatlie honoured in the infancie of the Church by Saint Briget King Edward the second created the Giralds Earles of Kildare The Eblani of old inhabited the territory of Dublin the fifth County hauing a fertile soyle and rich pastures but wanting wood so as they burne Turffe or Seacoale brought out of England The City Dublyn called Diuelin by the English and Balacleigh as seated vpon hurdles by the Irish is the cheefe City of the Kingdome and seate of Iustice fairely built frequently inhabited and adorned with a strong Castle fifteene Churches an Episcopall seate and a faire Colledge an happy foundation of an Vniuersity laid in our Age and indowed with many priuiledges but the Hauen is barred and made lesse commodious by those hils of sands The adioyning Promontory Hoth-head giues the title of a Barron to the Family of Saint Laurence And towards the North lies Fengall a little Territory as it were the Garner of the Kingdome which is enuironed by the Sea and great Riuers and this situation hath defended it from the incursion of Rebels in former
all these pieces of flesh as also the intralles of beasts vnwashed they seeth in a hollow tree lapped in a raw Cowes hide and so set ouer the fier and therewith swallow whole lumpes of filthy butter Yea which is more contrary to nature they will feede on Horses dying of themselues not only vpon small want of flesh but euen for pleasure For I remember an accident in the Army when the Lord Mountiey the Lord Deputy riding to take the ayre out of the Campe found the buttocks of dead Horses cut off and suspecting that some soldiers had eaten that flesh out of necessity being defrauded of the victuals allowed them commanded the men to bee searched out among whom a common souldier and that of the English-Irish not of the meere Irish being brought to the Lord Deputy and asked why hee had eaten the flesh of dead Horses thus freely answered Your Lordship may please to eate Pheasant and Patridge and much good doe it you that best likes your taste and I hope it is lawfull for me without offence to eate this flesh that likes me better then Beefe Whereupon the Lord Deputy perceiuing himself to be deceiued further vnderstanding that he had receiued his ordinary victuals the detaining whereof he suspected and purposed to punish for example gaue the souldier a piece of gold to drinke in Vsquebagh for better disgestion and so dismissed him The foresaid wilde Irish doe not thresh their Oates but burne them from the straw and so make cakes thereof yet they seldome eate this bread much lesse any better kind especially in the time of warre whereof a Bohemian Baron complained who hauing scene the Courts of England and Scotland would needes out of his curiosity returne through Ireland in the heate of the Rebellion and hauing letters from the King of Scots to the Irish Lords then in Rebellion first landed among them in the furthest North where for eight dayes space hee had found no bread not so much as a cake of Oates till he came to eate with the Earle of Tyrone and after obtaining the Lord Deputies Passe to come into our Army related this then want of bread to vs for a miracle who nothing wondred thereat Yea the wilde Irish in time of greatest peace impute couetousnesse and base birth to him that hath any Corne after Christmas as if it were a point of Nobility to consume all within those festiuall dayes They willingly eate the hearb Schamrock being of a sharpe taste which as they runne and are chased to an fro they snatch like beasts out of the ditches Neither haue they any Beere made of Malt and 〈◊〉 nor yet any Ale no not the chiefe Lords except it be very rarely but they drinke Milke like Nectar warmed with a stone first cast into the fier or else Beefe-broath mingled with milke but when they come to any Market Towne to sell a Cow or a Horse they neuer returne home till they haue drunke the price in Spanish Wine which they call the King of Spaines Daughter or in Irish Vsqueboagh and till they haue out-slept two or three daies drunkennesse And not onely the common sort but euen the Lords and their wiues the more they want this drinke at home the more they swallow it when they come to it till they be as drunke as beggers Many of these wilde Irish eate no flesh but that which dyes of disease or otherwise of it selfe neither can it scape them for stinking They desire no broath nor haue any vse of a spoone They can neither seeth Artichokes nor eate them when they are sodden It is strange and ridiculous but most true that some of our carriage Horses falling into their hands when they found Sope and Starch carried for the vse of our Laundresses they thinking them to bee some dainty meates did eate them greedily and when they stuck in their teeth cursed bitterly the gluttony of vs English churles for so they terme vs. They feede most on Whitmeates and esteeme for a great daintie sower curds vulgarly called by them Bonaclabbe And for this cause they watchfully keepe their Cowes and fight for them as for religion and life and when they are almost starued yet they will not kill a Cow except it bee old and yeeld no Milke Yet will they vpon hunger in time of warre open a vaine of the Cow and drinke the bloud but in no case kill or much weaken it A man would thinke these men to bee Scythians who let their Horses bloud vnder the eares and for nourishment drinke their bloud and indeed as I haue formerly said some of the Irish are of the race of Scythians comming into Spaine and from thence into Ireland The wild Irish as I said seldome kill a Cow to eate and if perhaps they kill one for that purpose they distribute it all to be deuoured at one time for they approue not the orderly eating at meales but so they may eate enough when they are hungry they care not to fast long And I haue knowne some of these Irish footemen seruing in England where they are nothing lesse then sparing in the foode of their Families to lay meate aside for many meales to deuoure it all at one time These wilde Irish assoone as their Cowes haue calued take the Calues from them and thereof feede some with Milke to reare for breede some of the rest they 〈◊〉 and seeth them in a filthy poke and so eate them being nothing but froth and send them for a present one to another but the greatest part of these Calues they cast out to bee eaten by Crowes and Woolues that themselues may haue more abundance of Milke And the Calues being taken away the Cowes are so mad among them as they will giue no Milke till the skinne of the Calfe bee stuffed and set before them that they may smell the odor of their owne bellies Yea when these Cowes thus madly denie their milke the women wash their hands in Cowes dung and so gently stroke their dugges yea put their hands into the cowes taile and with their mouthes blow into their tailes that with this maner as it were of inchantment they may draw milk from them Yea these Cowes seeme as rebellious to their owners as the people are to their Kings for many times they will not be milked but of some one old woman only and of no other These wild Irish neuer set any candles vpon tables What do I speak of Tables since indeede they haue no tables but set their meate vpon a bundle of grasse and vse the same Grasse for napkins to wipe their hands But I meane that they doe not set candles vpon any high place to giue light to the house but place a great candle made of recdes and butter vpon the floure in the middest of a great roome And in like sort the chiefe men 〈◊〉 in their houses make fiers in the middest of the roome the smoake whereof goeth out at a hole in the top
the weauer After sworne men measure and marke the cloth besides other officers who curiously and particularly view each cloth I said before in the History of this towne that it made warre vpon the Abbot when he sought to remoue from it to another towne more absolutely in his power not only the gainefull trade of clothworking but also the holy reliques whereby in those daies great gaine came to them Among the Rhetians or Grisons each conuent or meeting or community hath his Amman and chiefe Magistrates yeerely chosen and a generall Gouernor of the whole leage called Landtrichter that is Iustice of the land yeerly chosen at the publike meeting They haue many conuents or meetings but only three leagues The head of the second league called the house of God is the City of Chur which hath a Cathedrall Church and the common-wealth thereof is not vnlike that of Zurech The three leagues haue but one common-wealth for howsoeuer most places haue their owne Magistrates and Lawes or rather customes and Courts of Iustice aswell for Ciuill as criminall causes yet the chiefe power is in the common or publike Senate of the three leagues consisting of the Burgesses of the seuerall conuents not vnlike the generall Senate of the Sweitzers and the meeting of all the people is seldome called But they haue another Counsell or Senate of the chief men namely the Prouinciall Iudge of the vpper league the Consull of Chur for the league of the house of God the Amman of the third league of the ten Iurisdictions with other chosen men ioined to them but this Counsell hath not full power for the acts thereof are referred to the communities of the leagues that stands in force which the greater part of them doth confirme and the iudgments of such causes as are referred to the seuerall communities are registred in a written booke They determine controuersies and giue Iudgements as the Sweitzers doe Among their Statutes it is decreed by common consent that the Bishop of Chur or any Ecclesiasticall person shall not appoint any Ciuill Magistrates but that they shall be chosen by the voices of the people The three leagues haue their prefectures or gouernments vnder them the gouernor of their Italian prefectures as of those vnder the Sweitzers is vulgarly called Il Podesta from whom the subiects may appeale The three leagues by course appoint these Gouernors for two yeeres and the conuentes or communities by course in their owne league name the said Gouernors for two yeeres Touching the Valesians The conuents of vpper Valesia are seuen and of the lower are six The Bishop of Sedune is the Prince of the Country or region who is named the Earle and Gouernor of the same and he is chosen by the Cannons of the Church at Sedune and by the Burgesses sent from the seuen conuents of vpper Valesia The Captaine of the Country is next to the Bishop and is chosen by the Bishop and the said Burgesses for two yeeres and confirmed by the publke consent of the seuerall conuents and to him all Ciuill causes are referred Each conuent hath a chiefe Magistrate or Maior or Castellan who with the Senate of that counent iudgeth Ciuill and capitall causes and vnder him is the Amman whichis the highest officer in the Cautons dwelling in villages Appeales are admitted from all the seuerall conuents to the publike Senate of Valesia consisting of Burgesses chosen by the conuents and this Senate meetes at Sedune twise euery yere and the Bish op sits in that Counsell and the Baly takes the Voyces By this Senate the Common-wealth is gouerned the gouernours and publike Officers are chosen and it is called the highest Court from which there is no appeale The Lords of Chiurone of old were of great authority and are the Marshalls of the Bishopricke of Sedune Vicounts of Sedune and Seneschalls or Stewards of Valesia The Valesians haue a peculiar Statute to represse the violence of mighty men The Common wealth is gouerned by the Bishop and the seuen Conuents of vpper Valesia whom lower Valesia obeyeth being distributed into sixe prefectures or gouernments and three other prefectures out of Valesia taken or subdued in the Sauoian warre are also subiect to them The Towne of Bipenne hauing league with the three Cantons for ciuill causes acknowledgeth the Bishop of Basil and for Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction is vnder the Bishop of Losanna but hath cast of the yoke of the Papacy and obtained immunitie from the Bishop of Losanna when that Bishoprick and Citie were taken and made subiect to the Canton of Bern. The Bishop of Basil appoints the Maior out of the Senate of the Towne and the Maior taketh an oath from the Citizens and they likewise an oath from him and he with the Senate iudgeth criminall causes and is President for capitall Iudgements The Bishop hath halfe of all fines aboue three pound and certaine tythes with some other reuenewes but the Customes Impositions and Tributes belong to the Citie The Citizens serue the Bishop of Basil in warre but no further from the Towne then they may returne home the same day but if he will vse them further he must hire them with pay The same priuiledges were granted to this Towne by the Bishop in the yeere 1382 which he granted to the lesser Towne of Basil. The publike Senates as well the greater as the lesser are yeerely chosen by all the Citizens and the Master of the Citizens or Burgomaster is next in authority to the Maior and is chosen by both the Senats and when they consult of the Common-wealth the Maior and the Officers of the Bishop goe out of the Counsell The Consull Tribunes Iudges and other Officers are chosen by both the Senates onely the Ensigne is chosen by all the people and he with the Consull hath the care of Pupils This Towne hath some subiects and their Conuents without any Gouernour exercise Iudgements but the greatest matters are referred to the Senate of the Towne The Stipendiary Townes or Cities of the Cantons haue two Counsels or Senates and he that is President of the publike Counsell is called Schuldthess as set ouer debts and at Baden he is chosen by both the Senates Also they haue their Officers their Exchequers and Tributes belongiug to each City but at Baden the customes at the gate belong to the Towne but the impositions vpon Merchandise belong to the Cantons to which the Towne is subiect Lastly they haue Iurisdiction in Ciuill criminall and capitall causes Among them the Towne of Frawenfeld redeemed it selfe from the seruitude of the Monastery of Augia for no small part of the Citizens were Ecclesiasticall slaues to that Monastery At this day it giues an oath to the Lord of Augia the priuiledges alwaies preserued and that Monastery is incorporated to the Bishoprick of Constantia vulgarly called Costnetz The City Iudges haue also power to iudge and punish capitally Touching the prefectures or gouernementes vnder the
inheritance in Brabant and Flaunders excepting the Principality of Orange seated in France neare the City of Marseits und when he suspected the counsels of the King of Spaine into whose net Count Egmond confident in his innocency and great seruice done to the King and the Count of Horne vnaduisedly fell he first withdrew himselfe into France and after into Holland where as I said hee ioyned with the States of the Vnited Prouinces and was much respected and loued of them all inioying from them honourable meanes of maintenance well deserued in that his name and assistance much profited the common cause He had many wiues first he married the Countesse of Buren sole daughter and heire to her father and she bare him a sonne who in the beginning of these troubles was a Student in the Vniuersity of Louan whence the Gouernour called him and sent him into Spaine and she bore him likewise a daughter which was married to Count Hollock a German well respected by the States for his warlike reputation and good seruices done to them and he with his wife liued in Holland when I passed through these parts His second wife was the sister to the Elector of Saxony by whom he had the foresaid Count Maurice who yet being young succeeded his father in the generall conduct of the States Army and about this time whereof I write had taken two strong Cities in Brabant the inheritance of the Prince of Orange namely Bredaw and Getrudenberg and because they were part of the Earledome of Buren some difference was then about them betweene the said Count Maurice and his said sister by the fathers side wherein it was generally said that the States fauoured the Count. Also the Prince had by this wife a daughter after married to the Gouernour of Friesland His third wife was sister to the Duke of Mompensier in France which had been a Nun and by her hee had sixe daughters Lewis married to the Palatine of the Rhein Marie then liuing at Hage the third liuing then in France the fourth with the Count of Schwarthenburg and Francis also then liuing at Hage and a sixth then brought vp in the County of Nassaw His fourth wife was a French Lady of the Family Chastillon famous in that worthy Admirall of France killed in the Parisian Massacre And this wife after the Prince was slaine liued then at Hage with her onely sonne by him who being borne at Delph in Holland was therefore and for many respects much regarded by the Hollanders and yet being a childe was honoured with military commands and a large stipend for his maintenance and shortly after had the title of Colonell of Holland with no small addition to his meanes Being now to speake of the Magistrates Lawes and degrees of Orders in this Commonwealth it will not be amisie first for coniecture of the generall estate of Netherland to write some few things out of Marchantius a Flemming and other approued Authours particularly of the County of Flanders for the preheminence it alwaies had ouer the rest of the Prouinces The chiefe strength of the Common-wealth of Flanders is in the Counsell or Parliament of the three generall States namely of the Clergy the Nobility and the foure members in steed of the people making the third estate in other Kingdomes and without the consent of these the Earles were neuer wont to exact money or make warre And howsoeuer the King of Spaine hath weakned the authority of this Counsell yet when Subsidies are imposed the very forme of old proceeding comforts the people as a shadow of their old liberty The Earle by writing is to appoint the time and place of this Assembly or in the Earles name the Counsell of Flanders vsed to call together the Burgesses or Deputies thereof In these three States the Clergy is of chiefe dignitie as well for their degree as for the greatnesse of their reuenewes and many Territories vnder their command and among these were onely fiue Bishops till Pope Pius the fourth in the yeere 1560 estalished three new seates of Bishops at Gant Bruges and Ypre The first degree of Nobility is that of Barons hauing their name of Banners which they are bound to follow whereof there bee very many in Flanders and of them some in later times haue beene raised to the titles of Earles and Princes In the second ranke are the Lords of Townes and Villages whence Gentlemen haue their sirnames and they cannot be numbered without tediousnesse But almost all of them haue possession giuen them from some of the Feudatory Courts of the Earles of Flanders and differ in many customes but in this all agree that he who hath this fee cannot alienate it without the consent of the Prince and the next heire or vpon oath giuen in Court that hee doth it for pouerty and want The inheritance of Fees descends to the eldest sonnes a third part reserued for the younger brothers so they giue ouer to the elder their part in the other goods that are not in Fee And it is an high fault if these Lords impose any tribute vpon their subiects except it bee with the consent of the Earle of Flaunders There bee some of these that are called vassals whereof some are clients of an higher some of a lower degree And the Earle of Flanders hath about seuenteene feudatory Courts and the number is very great of Clients in Fee depending immediately vpon one or other of the said Courts whereby the Earle hath many pecuniary profits and other seruices vpon fines and alienations of inheritance In the third rancke of Gentlemen are they who hold inheritance in Fee whereof some are tied to the Iurisdiction and Counsell of the Earle as the Chancelor so called of correcting or cancelling writings ill drawne with blotting outlines which dignitie is tied to the Prepositure of Bruges Church and before the Counsell of Flaunders was erected this Office was of greater authoritie then now it is Others of this kind are Burgraues or Castellanes or high Sheriffes who are set Iudges ouer Townes and Castles with prerogatiue to haue a proportion of the mulcts or fines which dignity belongs to certaine Families and may be alienated to others by sale or for dowrie in marriage and all haue not the like but diuers iurisdiction and preheminence The Burgraue of 〈◊〉 hath the Lordship or command of the Towne which no other Burgraue hath the ruling of the weights in the Market the customes at the Gate capitall Iudgement the fines that are vnder three pounds of Paris and a part with the Earle of the greater fines and the power to appoint the Baily Scabins and Burgomafter and a third part of the goods of bastards dying without children Also the Burgraue of Ypre takes an oath to himselfe of the Officers of that Towne as well as to the Earle and he hath the fines and power to appoint Magistrates Others of this third rancke of Gentlemen haue warlike Offices by inheritance as the
Bohemia Flemish Danish Polonian 〈◊〉 Turkish Ann. 1169. Anno 1339 Ann. 1400. Anno 1577 The rebellion of the Earle of Desmond Ann. 1578 Tyrones Rebellion Hugh Earle of Tyrone 〈◊〉 Ann. 1588. Anno 1589 Sir William Fitz-williams Lord Deputie Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1591 Ann. 1592. Ann. 1593. Ann. 1594 Anno 1594 Sir William Russel Lord Deputie Ann. 1595. L. Deputy L. General together Ann. 1596. An. 1597. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord Instice Lord Lieftenant and Lords Instices An. 1598. The defeat of Blackewater Anno 1598 Earle of Essex Lord Lieutenant The Establishment An. 15999. Camden saith onely one thousand Lords Instices Charles Blonnt L. Mountioy L. Deputy The Rebels strength An. 1599. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Connaght Vlster Lemstor A new Lord President of Mounster Affaires of Mounster The fight at the Moyry Carlingford fight Mounster An. 1601. Mounster The landing of the Spaniards Tyrones Forces shew themselues Tyrone shewes himselfe horse and foote Tyrone redues to assayle our Campe. The defeate of Tyrones forces The Spaniard parlies The conditions of the Spaniards yeelding Kinsale and other places The siege of Kinsale raised The Lord Deputy enters into Tyrone The affaires of Mounster The Earle of Tyrone receiued to mercy King Iames proclaimed The mutiny of the Cities in Mounster about Religion Sir George Carey left L. Deputy by the Lord Mountioy L. Lieutenant returning into England The death of the Lord Mountioy created Earle of Deuonshire Anno 1613 Uoraciti Fortitude and strength Wit and wisdome Crueltie persidiousnesse couetousnes and prodigality usie Suspition Madnesse Venerie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Religion Softnesse of skinne Cleanlinesse Luxurie Leuitie Fortunatenesse Diuels and the possessed with diuels Prouerbiall speeches of Trauellers in generall Prouerbiall speeches in particular of Germany Bohemia and Sweitzerland Prouerbiall speeches of Netherland or the Low-Countries Of Denmarke and Poland Prouerbiall speeches of Italy Particularly of the Italian Cities Of Turkey Of France England Poland and Ireland Germany and Sweitzerland and Boemerland The Alpes Low-Countries Denmark Poland Italy Turkey France England Ireland Scotland Sepulchers in generall Publike buildings for Merchants to meete Senate-houses Publike places for recreation Stables Clockes Theaters and water Conduits Bridges Goldesmiths shops Churches and Colledges Buildings in Germany Of Sweitzerland Of Boemerland Low Countries Of Denmark Of Poland Of Italy Of Turkey Of France Of England Of Scotland Of Ireland Of Forts in generall In generall of Geography Equator Meridian Paralells The fiue Zones Degrees Longitude and Latitude Zones Clymes Parts of the World Of Germany Sweitzerland Bohemia Vpper Germany containing Sweitzerland 19 Prouinces of lower Germany among which Bohemia is reckoned The situation of Germany The fertility of Germany Of the trafick of Germany The Germans diet Boemerland and Sweitzerland Of both in general Sweitz particularly Dohemerland particularly The first branch of Rheine The second branch The third branch The situation The fertility of the vnited Prouinces The traficke Dict. Denmarke The situation The Fertilty The traffake The 〈◊〉 Poland The situation The fertilty The traffick The dyot Italy The situation The 〈◊〉 The traffick Silk wormes The traffick Their diet The situation The fortility The traffick Their diet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The situation The fertility and trafficke Their Diet. England The shires of Wales Other shires of England The situation The fertility and trafficke Their dyet Scotland The Ilands The situatio The fertility The trafficke The diet Ireland The funatiō The fertility and trafficke The Dyet Germany Bohmerland Sweitzerland Netherland Denmarke The Polonians Italie Turkey France England Ireland The historocall introduction The House of Austria The Empe rours pedegree The house of Austria The Emperours Dominions Bohemia Hungary The Emperour and his Court. The 〈◊〉 rors Election The institution of the Electors and diuers constitutions of the Empire concerning the Electors and other Officers and the Emperor himselfe At Coronation and like Feasts The generall date of the Empire The state of certaine Princes Of Cities Of Bishops Of secular Princes Of free Cities Of the Dietaes Of the Empires Common-wealth in generall The Taxes Impositions and Renenews Their warlike prouision in time of peace Their Ward fare of old Their horsemen at this day Their footemen at this day Their warfare in generall at this day Their Nauall power at this day The Imperiall Chamber Capitall iudgements Ciuil Iudgements The Lawes of Inheritance The degrees in Family First the Wiues Of seruants Of Sons and Daughters The degrees in Common-wealth Gentleman The generall Orders of Knights The Order of the Germā Knights Vpon the dissolution of this Order the Duke of Prussia was created The ordinaery degree of Knighthood in Germany Bishops Husbandmen The degrees in Bohemia The Princes of the Empire and free Cities The Duke of Saxony Elector The Count Palatine of the Rheine Elector and the Duke of Bauaria The Elector Palatine of the Rheine The Margraue of Brandeburg Elector The Spirituall Electors The Langraues of Hessen The City of Nurnberg chosen Angsburg Strasburg Franckfort Lubecke Hamburg Brunswicke The Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg The Duke of Brunswicke The City the Dukes of Luneburg Dantzke Emden Foure parts of the Commonwealth Thirteene Cantons Fellowes in league Stipendiary Cities and Gouernements Forraigne leagues for 〈◊〉 namely the papall leagues Forraigne hereditary leagues as that of Milan The Burgundian and Austrian league The German Emperors renew the League of Austria Phillip King of Spaine renewes the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan The League of Sauoy The French league Of the Sweitzers Common-wealth in generall The Tributes The Lawes Duells Iudgements Lawer Their Warfare Particular Common-wealths 13 Cantons in three fermes The sixe Townes and Villages of the first forme Foure Townes of the second Forme Three Cities of the third forme Of the fellowes in league Of the Abbot Towne of S. Gallus Of the Grisons Of the Valesians Of the Towne of Bipenne Of the stipendiary Cities Of the Gouernements The Commonwealth of Netherlan in generall Flaunders The House of Austria The vnited Prouinces The Ciuill warre The vnited States The Prince of Orange killed England protects them The House of Nassaw The Cōmonwealth of Flanders Of the commonwealth of the vnited Prouinces protected by the Queene of England The States or chiefe Gouernors Common-wealths of particular Cities The Lawes The Wines The Gentlemen Capitall Iudgements Of their 〈◊〉 in generall Their Foote and Horse Of their 〈◊〉 power
Pale or especially to Loughfoyle where we cannot without great difficulty affront them hauing no magazins of victuals or munition at Athlone or Galloway and where it is vnpossible for vs to prouide our selues or if we could most difficult to carrie them by land when we are so farre in the Countrie and haue no meanes for carriage Therefore we most humbly desire your Lordships to send good store of victuals and munition to Galloway and to Lymbrick which howsoeuer our expectation fall out will be most necessarie for the prosecution of Connaght and that prosecution as necessarie this Winter since O Donnel hath forsaken his owne Countrie and betaken himselfe to liue in that Prouince But because we doe foresee it to be no ill Counsel for the Spaniards to land at Sligo and think that Tyrone will presently vrge them to cut off our Garrison at Loughfoyle whether from thence they haue a faire way and secure from our opposition and may imagine that it will be no great difficulty for them with such royall prouisions as they wil bring to force those slender fortifications We beseech your Lordships to send a large prouision of victuals and munition to Carlingford and Knockfergus for we cannot by any other way then that relieue Loughfoyle if it be distressed Neither can her Maiestie hazard any losse in these great prouisions though we neuer vse them for all kinde of victuals may be issued in this Kingdome with great gaine and especially Corne which we chiefely desire and for munition it may be kept with prouidence as a store for all occasions Thus howsoeuer it fall out we shall be inabled to make such a prosecution this Winter in Connaght and the North as in all reason will ende these warres it the Spaniards come not and will leaue this Prouince of Vlster in farre greater subiection then euer any of her Maiesties Progenitors had it And since wee apprehend that Spaine may make in this Countrie a dangerous warre for England we conceiue that if not now yet with his first abilitie he will imbrace it which makes vs to haue the greater desire if it bee possible to preuent his footing here for euer and that by Gods help we hope to do before this next Sūmer if we may be inabled this winter to ruine Tyrone and O Donnel We haue great neede of one hundred Northerne horses for our horses here grow weak and ill and if your Lordships please to afford vs that number we will so handle the matter as it shall bee no increase of the Lyst If the Spaniards come we must haue at the least three hundred and if they be Northerne horses and Northerne Riders we assure our selues they will be much fitter for this seruice then such as are vsually sent hither who come with purpose to get licence to returne and yet are a greater charge to her Maiesty But for the one thousand foote wee desired by our former letters we find their comming to be of that necessitie as wee must bee most humble and earnest sutors to your Lordships to send them presently for our Companies are so exceeding weake and now decay so fast by the extremitie of the weather as a much greater number will not supplie vs but that the checkes will bee as great as now they are and they little be seene amongst vs which giues vs cause to wish now and humbly to moue your Lordships to be pleased to send one thousand foote more soone after The reports here are so vncertaine as vntill we meete the rest of the Counsell at Trym we know not how the Pale stands affected vpon this assured confidence of the Spaniards comming onely this we perceiue many of them are wauering yet the Lords hereabouts namely Mac Gennis Tirlogh Mac Henrie Euer Mac Cooley and O Hanlon keepe with vs notwithstanding that Tyrone hath sent them word that hereafter it will bee too late for them to make their peace with him if they doe it not now vpon this occasion and they assute vs as much as men can doe that they will not fall againe from their obedience though thereby their state bee no better then horseboyes But of this wee can giue your Lordships no assurance neither in them haue wee any extraordinarie confidence It may further please your Lordships to be aduertised that the Lord of Dunsany hauing the command of a Fort in the Brenny called Liscanon where wee had placed certaine Irish Companies as fittest to spoile and wast the Countrie thereabouts did lately draw most of them into Mac Mahowns Countrie for the taking of a prey which they lighted on as is said to the number of some sixteene hundred Cowes but in their returne being hardly laied vnto as some of them say with very great numbers yet as we haue heard by some that were present not aboue senenscore they did not only lose their prey but according to the manner of the Irish who haue no other kind of retreat fell to a flat running away to the Fort so as poore Captaine Esmond who had the command of the Reare and very valiantly with a few made good the place was sore hurt and afterwards taken prisoner and forty or fiftie of our side slaine We cannot learne that any English were among them so as we account our losse to be no more then the taking of the Captaine neither doe the Rebels bragge thereof both because they scaped not free loosing very neere as many men as wee did and for that they knew they dealt but with their Countrimen who as they doe hold it no shame to runne when they like not to fight though wee meane to call some of ours to account thereof And so we most humbly take leaue The eight and twentieth of August his Lordship receiued two letters from the Lord President of Mounster the first imported that hearing that his Lordship had sent into Connaght for part of the Companies of the Mounster Lyst to come into the North he prayed to bee excused that hee had giuen contrary directions vpon feare of the Spaniards landing the knowledge of Tirrels purpose to come with the banished Mounster men and aides of Northerne men out of Connaght presently to disturbe the Prouince of Mounster and signified that now to manifest his precise obedience to his Lordships commands hee had sent them directions to march towards his Lordship vpon sight of his letter yet praying his Lordship to send some part of them into Munster without which helpe he could neither keepe the field against Tirrel and the Prouinciall fugitiues at their first entrie nor vpon the Spaniards arriuall giue any impediment to their disposing of such Townes as were recommended to his speciall care and assuring his Lordship that the Spaniards had been seene at Sea and that in his iudgement and by vulgar report it was likely they would make discent in some part of Mounster Lastly aduertising that he had sent Iames the Suggon pretended Earle of Desmond and Florence Mac
Carty the chiefe practiser with the Spaniards in those parts into England The second letter imported the Lord Presidents recommendation which by established course was effectuall to his Lordship for the granting of her Maiesties pardon for lands liues and goods to fiue hundred fortie two inhabitants of Muskery and other parts in the Countie of Corke for which present warrant was accordingly giuen The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him according to appointment Heere they consulted of the publike affaires more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster might be employed to prosecute Tirrel sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie And the aduertisements being daily multiplied that the Spaniards were at Sea it was concluded that in regard these forces were not able to answer both or either the ends aforesaid great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe and both forces ioyned should assayle Tirrel who came to insult ouer the subiects and to draw them to rebellion but especially the late Submitties whom by many promises and threatnings he had tempted to a relapse but preuailed not with them And his Lordship resolued by his presence to giue a sharper edge to this seruice till either hee should be called to affront the Spaniards landing or to draw backe into the North if they landed not The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely which was farre too little for the transportation of victuals carriage of munition charges and imprests to victualers rewards to messengers and for speciall seruices making of boats and things of like necessitie and the repairing of Castles Houses Bridges Forts and all buildings In which last charge they had not been able fitly to repaire Athlone Castle the Key of Connaght nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Mary-burgh being of great consequence to curbe the Traytors and assure the subiects and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries besides our dishonour to neglect those places which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted the great charge of repairing whereof appeared by the transmitted certificats of Commissioners appointed to view these places And for these reasons they besought her Maiesties warrant to leaue this charge to their discretion for a time without any limitation promising not to inlarge the same in any thing which might be spared without apparant preiudice to her seruice and giuing their opinion that in this time of the new coine these places might be repaired with small charge Likewise they desired to haue great store of munition and victuals sent ouer and that presently to preuent the vsuall contrarietie of winds after Michaelmas and all the Winter season Lastly they desired to haue the one thousand shot presently sent ouer for which they had formerly written the Army consisting in great part of Irish which could not be kept to liue in Garrison out of their owne Countrie And they aduertised the Lords that diuers of the horse at twelue pence per diem had quit their pay being not able to liue thereupon in those deare times This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster being aboue the Establishment The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll Secretarie that the Spaniards were discouered neere the Silly and as hee thought they would land at Lymrick being fortie fiue sayle whereof seuenteene were men of warre whereof sixe were Gallions the rest of one hundred or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen and had in them sixe thousand souldiers praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull and vpon the Spaniards landing to name the places whether the supplies should be sent and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies praying him to demand them timely because hee could hardly receiue them from England in sixe weekes after the demand the wind standing fauourable Likewise professing that it is the fault of the Commissioners and Commissaries for victuals if there be any want thereof since the proportions required by them were arriued in Ireland as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony especially in parts neere the sea and like places where victuals were to be bought since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling mony her Maiesty lost the third part of the profit she hoped to make by the new standard of Ireland which might be made if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland hauing full pay in that mixed mony Also aduertising that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder with all munitions in proportion necessary halfe by land and for sparing of carriage halfe by Sea praying that care might be had in issuing thereof since they were informed that great wast thereof had been formerly made by the Irish bands conuerting the Powder to their priuate gaine and by the whole army vnder pretence of her Maiesties remittall of Powder spent in seruice which had been defalked out of the souldiers pay but was after held an hard course to punish them for their good deferts now charging vpon her Maiestie all wilfull and fraudulent consumptions of Powder Further signifying that Sir Henrie Dockwra his failing in correspondency with his Lordship this Summer for want of match was distastfull to them had he not made amends by surprizing of Donnegall which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Loughsoyle wholly to his Lordships direction and the transposing any part thereof to the inabling of Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus the charge of that garrison being exceeding burthen some to her Maiesty by reason that Coast in Winter is so subiect to stormes and for that it was supplied with all prouisions out of England bought with sterling money and small quantity of the Irish mixed monies could be there issued to any such purpose in which regard her Maiesty wished that the Irish in those parts in whose seruice no profit was found should either be cast and pensions of mixed monies giuen to the chiefe Lords or at least should receiue no victuals out of the stoare but haue their full pay in that standard to prouide therewith for their Companies Touching the expected landing of the Spaniards their Lordships being of opinion that they would presently land in Mounster aduertised his Lordship that
another Regiment added to strengthen it drawne out of the first campe on the North side of the Towne where the Lord Deputy lodged the lot whereof fell to Sir Charles Wilmott That our trenches and Fort on the East side for the guarding of the cannon should be committed to the continuall guard of Captaine Blany and our Fort at the West gate to Captaine Ghest And that our battery should cease till those stormes of new Spanish supplies and the Irish Rebels drawing neere were ouer A Drumme was sent to the Towne to offer Don Iean liberty to bury his dead which message he receiued with due respect but prayed vs to burie them with promise to do the like for any of ours happening to fall in his power And because our Drum according to his direction expostulated with Don Iean that howsoeuer the Spanish prisoners were well vsed by vs yet his Lordship heard that one of our men taken in the last salley after he was hurt so long as he gaue himselfe out to be an Irish man was kept in the hospitall but after being discouered to be an Englishman was drawne out and killed For this cause Don Iean sent backe with him a Spanish Drum to the Lord Deputy intreating buriall for his dead with the foresaid promise to doe the like for ours and for the expostulation denying any such thing done to his knowledge with protestation to punish it highly if hee could discouer any such thing to haue been done The first his Lordship promised to doe as a Christian like act though he knew the inequalitie of the offer hauing so many of their bodies presently in his power For the second his Lordship rested satisfied yet his L p did further expostulate with the Drum that vpon our summons of the Towne after martiall manner they were not content to returne a resolute answere but added scandalous words terming vs meschini To which he answered protesting that the speech was ill deliuered by an harquebuzier who vndertooke to interpret it but could not doe it rightly His Lordship also excepted to a kind of challenge sent by Don Iean that the question betweene England and Spaine should be tried by combat betweene them two this triall being in neither of their powers by commission nor in Don Ieans will though hee had the power besides that the Councell of Trent forbad the Romanists to fight in Campo Stectuto or combat in the field so as this message was rather quarelsome then honourable which otherwise his Lordship protested to bee most willing to accept with thankes for the noble offer Lastly his Lordship remembred that at our first setting downe he sent a Drum to Don Iean with this message That whereas his Lordship vnderstood certaine Ladies and women to bee in the Towne he offered them before the playing of our Artillerie free leaue to depart or remaining there still to command any prouision for themselues which our campe afforded And that Don Iean made an vnciuill answere That he would not be his Baud. To these exceptions hee answered with a Spanish shrug of the shouldier as hauing no knowledge nor commission to satisfie his Lordship therein So his Lordship protested that all the courtesie offered hitherto by him proceeded out of that honourable respect which vseth to passe betweene honourable enemies and because he would euer be true to his owne Honour whatsoeuer others were to theirs But in case it were conceiued to proceede of any respect of the greatnes or power of the Spanish Nation or his owne feare that he would hereafter shew how much he disdained such ill interpretations of courtesie And so his Lordship dismissed the Drum This night the Spaniards attempted something by boats against our Sentinels but were soone beaten backe againe The fifth day Sir Richard Leuison though the wind hindered the going out of Kinsale Harbour yet with towing got out the Warspite the Defiance the Swiftsure the Marline one Merchant and a Caruill and with them went to seeke the Spanish Fleete newly arriued at Castlehauen The same day the foure Regiments aboue named did remoue to the new camping place as was determined the day before The sixth day at ten in the morning our Fleete arriued at Castle hauen and before foure in the after-noone one Spanish ship was sunke the Spanish Admirall with nine foote water in hold droue to the shore vpon the rocks the Vice-admirall with two others droue likewise a ground most of the Spaniards quitting their ships Our Fleete was forced to stay there the next day by contrary winds and the Spaniards hauing landed some Ordinance plaied vpon our ships all the day but the night following they warped out and the day after returned to Kinsale The sixt day likewise a Scottish Barke bringing soldiers from Spaine and being one of the Fleet newly ariued at Castlehauen but seuered from them at sea by storme came into the Harbour of Kinsale and put the Spaniards being fourescore into our hands who were brought to the campe and examined before the Lord Deputie Dauid High of Lieth Master and Owner of the Vnicorne examined laid vpon oath That he went from Waterford sixe weekes agoe with goods of Waterford for Rochel and so for Burdeaux but was driuen through foule weather and a leake into the Groyne where within an hower after hee was at Anchor his ship was arrested and himselfe taken by the Gouernour called Conde but after they had vnladen the Barke and taken away the sailes he was set at libertie That Siriago with a part of the Spanish Fleete sent for Ireland was then there and ready to embarke againe for Ireland hauing about one thousand foure hundred land souldiers placed in nine ships whereof this examinate was one the Admirall in which Syriago was being a Netherlander of one hundred fifty tunne or therabout the Vice-admirall a Flemming of one hundred twenty tunne or there abouts beside three French ships and three Scots and a Fliboat That they haue great prouisions of Powder Pioners tooles and twelue or 14 great Pieces mounted for the field That the seuen and twentieth of the last they set saile at Groine and had their directions as farre as this examinate vnderstands for Kinsale That before their departure from the Groyne one Iordan Roche of Kinsale bound for Burdeaux and from thence for South-Spaine comming to an anchor at the Groyne was there taken and forced in the Kings name to be a Pilot on this coast his ship being sent on her voiage by whom they vnderstood that the Castles of Ryncoran and Nyparke were taken which hee heard also by the report of a French man hee met at sea That aboard his ship there was imbarked about fourescore Spaniards and fiue or sixe women about fiue and twentie tunne of Bread and sixe Butts of wine whereof the most part was spent in beuerage but other munitions then the souldiers weapons they brought none aboard That Brittingdona is at Lisbone ready to transport two thousand souldiers more for